home *** CD-ROM | disk | FTP | other *** search
Text File | 1994-06-14 | 342.5 KB | 7,610 lines |
-
-
- VOLUME IV.
-
-
- SAINT-DENIS.
-
- THE IDYL IN THE RUE PLUMET AND THE EPIC IN THE RUE SAINT-DENIS
-
-
- BOOK FIRST.--A FEW PAGES OF HISTORY
-
- CHAPTER I
-
- WELL CUT
-
-
- 1831 and 1832, the two years which are immediately connected with
- the Revolution of July, form one of the most peculiar and striking
- moments of history. These two years rise like two mountains midway
- between those which precede and those which follow them. They have
- a revolutionary grandeur. Precipices are to be distinguished there.
- The social masses, the very assizes of civilization, the solid group
- of superposed and adhering interests, the century-old profiles of the
- ancient French formation, appear and disappear in them every instant,
- athwart the storm clouds of systems, of passions, and of theories.
- These appearances and disappearances have been designated as movement
- and resistance. At intervals, truth, that daylight of the human soul,
- can be descried shining there.
-
- This remarkable epoch is decidedly circumscribed and is beginning
- to be sufficiently distant from us to allow of our grasping
- the principal lines even at the present day.
-
- We shall make the attempt.
-
- The Restoration had been one of those intermediate phases, hard to define,
- in which there is fatigue, buzzing, murmurs, sleep, tumult, and which
- are nothing else than the arrival of a great nation at a halting-place.
-
- These epochs are peculiar and mislead the politicians who desire
- to convert them to profit. In the beginning, the nation asks nothing
- but repose; it thirsts for but one thing, peace; it has but one ambition,
- to be small. Which is the translation of remaining tranquil.
- Of great events, great hazards, great adventures, great men, thank God,
- we have seen enough, we have them heaped higher than our heads. We would
- exchange Caesar for Prusias, and Napoleon for the King of Yvetot.
- "What a good little king was he!" We have marched since daybreak,
- we have reached the evening of a long and toilsome day; we have
- made our first change with Mirabeau, the second with Robespierre,
- the third with Bonaparte; we are worn out. Each one demands a bed.
-
- Devotion which is weary, heroism which has grown old, ambitions which
- are sated, fortunes which are made, seek, demand, implore, solicit,
- what? A shelter. They have it. They take possession of peace,
- of tranquillity, of leisure; behold, they are content. But, at the
- same time certain facts arise, compel recognition, and knock at
- the door in their turn. These facts are the products of revolutions
- and wars, they are, they exist, they have the right to install
- themselves in society, and they do install themselves therein;
- and most of the time, facts are the stewards of the household
- and fouriers[32] who do nothing but prepare lodgings for principles.
-
-
- [32] In olden times, fouriers were the officials who preceded
- the Court and allotted the lodgings.
-
-
- This, then, is what appears to philosophical politicians:--
-
- At the same time that weary men demand repose, accomplished facts
- demand guarantees. Guarantees are the same to facts that repose
- is to men.
-
- This is what England demanded of the Stuarts after the Protector;
- this is what France demanded of the Bourbons after the Empire.
-
- These guarantees are a necessity of the times. They must be accorded.
- Princes "grant" them, but in reality, it is the force of things
- which gives them. A profound truth, and one useful to know,
- which the Stuarts did not suspect in 1662 and which the Bourbons
- did not even obtain a glimpse of in 1814.
-
- The predestined family, which returned to France when Napoleon fell,
- had the fatal simplicity to believe that it was itself which bestowed,
- and that what it had bestowed it could take back again; that the House
- of Bourbon possessed the right divine, that France possessed nothing,
- and that the political right conceded in the charter of Louis XVIII.
- was merely a branch of the right divine, was detached by the House
- of Bourbon and graciously given to the people until such day as it
- should please the King to reassume it. Still, the House of Bourbon
- should have felt, from the displeasure created by the gift, that it
- did not come from it.
-
- This house was churlish to the nineteenth century. It put on an
- ill-tempered look at every development of the nation. To make use
- of a trivial word, that is to say, of a popular and a true word,
- it looked glum. The people saw this.
-
- It thought it possessed strength because the Empire had been carried
- away before it like a theatrical stage-setting. It did not perceive
- that it had, itself, been brought in in the same fashion. It did
- not perceive that it also lay in that hand which had removed Napoleon.
-
- It thought that it had roots, because it was the past. It was mistaken;
- it formed a part of the past, but the whole past was France.
- The roots of French society were not fixed in the Bourbons,
- but in the nations. These obscure and lively roots constituted,
- not the right of a family, but the history of a people.
- They were everywhere, except under the throne.
-
- The House of Bourbon was to France the illustrious and bleeding knot
- in her history, but was no longer the principal element of her destiny,
- and the necessary base of her politics. She could get along without
- the Bourbons; she had done without them for two and twenty years;
- there had been a break of continuity; they did not suspect the fact.
- And how should they have suspected it, they who fancied that Louis XVII.
- reigned on the 9th of Thermidor, and that Louis XVIII. was reigning
- at the battle of Marengo? Never, since the origin of history,
- had princes been so blind in the presence of facts and the portion
- of divine authority which facts contain and promulgate. Never had
- that pretension here below which is called the right of kings denied
- to such a point the right from on high.
-
- A capital error which led this family to lay its hand once more
- on the guarantees "granted" in 1814, on the concessions, as it
- termed them. Sad. A sad thing! What it termed its concessions
- were our conquests; what it termed our encroachments were our rights.
-
- When the hour seemed to it to have come, the Restoration,
- supposing itself victorious over Bonaparte and well-rooted in
- the country, that is to say, believing itself to be strong and deep,
- abruptly decided on its plan of action, and risked its stroke.
- One morning it drew itself up before the face of France, and, elevating
- its voice, it contested the collective title and the individual
- right of the nation to sovereignty, of the citizen to liberty.
- In other words, it denied to the nation that which made it a nation,
- and to the citizen that which made him a citizen.
-
- This is the foundation of those famous acts which are called
- the ordinances of July. The Restoration fell.
-
- It fell justly. But, we admit, it had not been absolutely hostile
- to all forms of progress. Great things had been accomplished,
- with it alongside.
-
- Under the Restoration, the nation had grown accustomed to calm discussion,
- which had been lacking under the Republic, and to grandeur in peace,
- which had been wanting under the Empire. France free and strong
- had offered an encouraging spectacle to the other peoples of Europe.
- The Revolution had had the word under Robespierre; the cannon
- had had the word under Bonaparte; it was under Louis XVIII.
- and Charles X. that it was the turn of intelligence to have
- the word. The wind ceased, the torch was lighted once more.
- On the lofty heights, the pure light of mind could be seen flickering.
- A magnificent, useful, and charming spectacle. For a space of
- fifteen years, those great principles which are so old for the thinker,
- so new for the statesman, could be seen at work in perfect peace,
- on the public square; equality before the law, liberty of conscience,
- liberty of speech, liberty of the press, the accessibility of
- all aptitudes to all functions. Thus it proceeded until 1830.
- The Bourbons were an instrument of civilization which broke in the
- hands of Providence.
-
- The fall of the Bourbons was full of grandeur, not on their side,
- but on the side of the nation. They quitted the throne with gravity,
- but without authority; their descent into the night was not one of
- those solemn disappearances which leave a sombre emotion in history;
- it was neither the spectral calm of Charles I., nor the eagle scream
- of Napoleon. They departed, that is all. They laid down the crown,
- and retained no aureole. They were worthy, but they were not august.
- They lacked, in a certain measure, the majesty of their misfortune.
- Charles X. during the voyage from Cherbourg, causing a round table
- to be cut over into a square table, appeared to be more anxious
- about imperilled etiquette than about the crumbling monarchy.
- This diminution saddened devoted men who loved their persons, and serious
- men who honored their race. The populace was admirable. The nation,
- attacked one morning with weapons, by a sort of royal insurrection,
- felt itself in the possession of so much force that it did not go
- into a rage. It defended itself, restrained itself, restored things
- to their places, the government to law, the Bourbons to exile, alas! and
- then halted! It took the old king Charles X. from beneath that dais
- which had sheltered Louis XIV. and set him gently on the ground.
- It touched the royal personages only with sadness and precaution.
- It was not one man, it was not a few men, it was France,
- France entire, France victorious and intoxicated with her victory,
- who seemed to be coming to herself, and who put into practice,
- before the eyes of the whole world, these grave words of Guillaume
- du Vair after the day of the Barricades:--
-
- "It is easy for those who are accustomed to skim the favors
- of the great, and to spring, like a bird from bough to bough,
- from an afflicted fortune to a flourishing one, to show themselves
- harsh towards their Prince in his adversity; but as for me,
- the fortune of my Kings and especially of my afflicted Kings,
- will always be venerable to me."
-
- The Bourbons carried away with them respect, but not regret.
- As we have just stated, their misfortune was greater than they were.
- They faded out in the horizon.
-
- The Revolution of July instantly had friends and enemies throughout
- the entire world. The first rushed toward her with joy and enthusiasm,
- the others turned away, each according to his nature. At the first blush,
- the princes of Europe, the owls of this dawn, shut their eyes,
- wounded and stupefied, and only opened them to threaten.
- A fright which can be comprehended, a wrath which can be pardoned.
- This strange revolution had hardly produced a shock; it had not even
- paid to vanquished royalty the honor of treating it as an enemy,
- and of shedding its blood. In the eyes of despotic governments,
- who are always interested in having liberty calumniate itself,
- the Revolution of July committed the fault of being formidable
- and of remaining gentle. Nothing, however, was attempted or
- plotted against it. The most discontented, the most irritated,
- the most trembling, saluted it; whatever our egotism and our rancor
- may be, a mysterious respect springs from events in which we are
- sensible of the collaboration of some one who is working above man.
-
- The Revolution of July is the triumph of right overthrowing the fact.
- A thing which is full of splendor.
-
- Right overthrowing the fact. Hence the brilliancy of the Revolution
- of 1830, hence, also, its mildness. Right triumphant has no need
- of being violent.
-
- Right is the just and the true.
-
- The property of right is to remain eternally beautiful and pure.
- The fact, even when most necessary to all appearances, even when most
- thoroughly accepted by contemporaries, if it exist only as a fact,
- and if it contain only too little of right, or none at all,
- is infallibly destined to become, in the course of time, deformed,
- impure, perhaps, even monstrous. If one desires to learn at one blow,
- to what degree of hideousness the fact can attain, viewed at the
- distance of centuries, let him look at Machiavelli. Machiavelli is
- not an evil genius, nor a demon, nor a miserable and cowardly writer;
- he is nothing but the fact. And he is not only the Italian fact;
- he is the European fact, the fact of the sixteenth century.
- He seems hideous, and so he is, in the presence of the moral idea
- of the nineteenth.
-
- This conflict of right and fact has been going on ever since the origin
- of society. To terminate this duel, to amalgamate the pure idea
- with the humane reality, to cause right to penetrate pacifically
- into the fact and the fact into right, that is the task of sages.
-
-
-
- CHAPTER II
-
- BADLY SEWED
-
-
- But the task of sages is one thing, the task of clever men is another.
- The Revolution of 1830 came to a sudden halt.
-
- As soon as a revolution has made the coast, the skilful make haste
- to prepare the shipwreck.
-
- The skilful in our century have conferred on themselves the title
- of Statesmen; so that this word, statesmen, has ended by becoming
- somewhat of a slang word. It must be borne in mind, in fact,
- that wherever there is nothing but skill, there is necessarily pettiness.
- To say "the skilful" amounts to saying "the mediocre."
-
- In the same way, to say "statesmen" is sometimes equivalent
- to saying "traitors." If, then, we are to believe the skilful,
- revolutions like the Revolution of July are severed arteries; a prompt
- ligature is indispensable. The right, too grandly proclaimed, is shaken.
- Also, right once firmly fixed, the state must be strengthened.
- Liberty once assured, attention must be directed to power.
-
- Here the sages are not, as yet, separated from the skilful,
- but they begin to be distrustful. Power, very good. But, in the
- first place, what is power? In the second, whence comes it?
- The skilful do not seem to hear the murmured objection, and they
- continue their manoeuvres.
-
- According to the politicians, who are ingenious in putting the
- mask of necessity on profitable fictions, the first requirement
- of a people after a revolution, when this people forms part
- of a monarchical continent, is to procure for itself a dynasty.
- In this way, say they, peace, that is to say, time to dress
- our wounds, and to repair the house, can be had after a revolution.
- The dynasty conceals the scaffolding and covers the ambulance.
- Now, it is not always easy to procure a dynasty.
-
- If it is absolutely necessary, the first man of genius or even the first
- man of fortune who comes to hand suffices for the manufacturing of
- a king. You have, in the first case, Napoleon; in the second, Iturbide.
-
- But the first family that comes to hand does not suffice to make
- a dynasty. There is necessarily required a certain modicum of antiquity
- in a race, and the wrinkle of the centuries cannot be improvised.
-
- If we place ourselves at the point of view of the "statesmen," after
- making all allowances, of course, after a revolution, what are the
- qualities of the king which result from it? He may be and it is useful
- for him to be a revolutionary; that is to say, a participant in his
- own person in that revolution, that he should have lent a hand to it,
- that he should have either compromised or distinguished himself therein,
- that he should have touched the axe or wielded the sword in it.
-
- What are the qualities of a dynasty? It should be national; that is
- to say, revolutionary at a distance, not through acts committed,
- but by reason of ideas accepted. It should be composed of past
- and be historic; be composed of future and be sympathetic.
-
- All this explains why the early revolutions contented themselves
- with finding a man, Cromwell or Napoleon; and why the second
- absolutely insisted on finding a family, the House of Brunswick
- or the House of Orleans.
-
- Royal houses resemble those Indian fig-trees, each branch of which,
- bending over to the earth, takes root and becomes a fig-tree itself.
- Each branch may become a dynasty. On the sole condition that it shall
- bend down to the people.
-
- Such is the theory of the skilful.
-
- Here, then, lies the great art: to make a little render to success
- the sound of a catastrophe in order that those who profit by it may
- tremble from it also, to season with fear every step that is taken,
- to augment the curve of the transition to the point of retarding progress,
- to dull that aurora, to denounce and retrench the harshness of enthusiasm,
- to cut all angles and nails, to wad triumph, to muffle up right,
- to envelop the giant-people in flannel, and to put it to bed
- very speedily, to impose a diet on that excess of health, to put
- Hercules on the treatment of a convalescent, to dilute the event
- with the expedient, to offer to spirits thirsting for the ideal
- that nectar thinned out with a potion, to take one's precautions
- against too much success, to garnish the revolution with a shade.
-
- 1830 practised this theory, already applied to England by 1688.
-
- 1830 is a revolution arrested midway. Half of progress, quasi-right. Now,
- logic knows not the "almost," absolutely as the sun knows not the candle.
-
- Who arrests revolutions half-way? The bourgeoisie?
-
- Why?
-
- Because the bourgeoisie is interest which has reached satisfaction.
- Yesterday it was appetite, to-day it is plenitude, to-morrow it will
- be satiety.
-
- The phenomenon of 1814 after Napoleon was reproduced in 1830 after
- Charles X.
-
- The attempt has been made, and wrongly, to make a class of
- the bourgeoisie. The bourgeoisie is simply the contented portion
- of the people. The bourgeois is the man who now has time to sit down.
- A chair is not a caste.
-
- But through a desire to sit down too soon, one may arrest the very march
- of the human race. This has often been the fault of the bourgeoisie.
-
- One is not a class because one has committed a fault. Selfishness is
- not one of the divisions of the social order.
-
- Moreover, we must be just to selfishness. The state to which
- that part of the nation which is called the bourgeoisie aspired
- after the shock of 1830 was not the inertia which is complicated
- with indifference and laziness, and which contains a little shame;
- it was not the slumber which presupposes a momentary forgetfulness
- accessible to dreams; it was the halt.
-
- The halt is a word formed of a singular double
- and almost contradictory sense: a troop
- on the march, that is to say, movement; a stand, that is to say, repose.
-
- The halt is the restoration of forces; it is repose armed and on
- the alert; it is the accomplished fact which posts sentinels
- and holds itself on its guard.
-
- The halt presupposes the combat of yesterday and the combat of to-morrow.
-
- It is the partition between 1830 and 1848.
-
- What we here call combat may also be designated as progress.
-
- The bourgeoisie then, as well as the statesmen, required a man
- who should express this word Halt. An Although-Because.
- A composite individuality, signifying revolution and
- signifying stability, in other terms, strengthening
- the present by the evident compatibility of the past with the future.
-
- This man was "already found." His name was Louis Philippe d'Orleans.
-
- The 221 made Louis Philippe King. Lafayette undertook the coronation.
-
- He called it the best of republics. The town-hall of Paris took
- the place of the Cathedral of Rheims.
-
- This substitution of a half-throne for a whole throne was "the work
- of 1830."
-
- When the skilful had finished, the immense vice of their
- solution became apparent. All this had been accomplished
- outside the bounds of absolute right. Absolute right cried:
- "I protest!" then, terrible to say, it retired into the darkness.
-
-
-
- CHAPTER III
-
- LOUIS PHILIPPE
-
-
- Revolutions have a terrible arm and a happy hand, they strike firmly
- and choose well. Even incomplete, even debased and abused and reduced
- to the state of a junior revolution like the Revolution of 1830,
- they nearly always retain sufficient providential lucidity to prevent
- them from falling amiss. Their eclipse is never an abdication.
-
- Nevertheless, let us not boast too loudly; revolutions also may
- be deceived, and grave errors have been seen.
-
- Let us return to 1830. 1830, in its deviation, had good luck.
- In the establishment which entitled itself order after the revolution
- had been cut short, the King amounted to more than royalty.
- Louis Philippe was a rare man.
-
- The son of a father to whom history will accord certain attenuating
- circumstances, but also as worthy of esteem as that father had been
- of blame; possessing all private virtues and many public virtues;
- careful of his health, of his fortune, of his person, of his affairs,
- knowing the value of a minute and not always the value of a year;
- sober, serene, peaceable, patient; a good man and a good prince;
- sleeping with his wife, and having in his palace lackeys charged
- with the duty of showing the conjugal bed to the bourgeois,
- an ostentation of the regular sleeping-apartment which had become
- useful after the former illegitimate displays of the elder branch;
- knowing all the languages of Europe, and, what is more rare,
- all the languages of all interests, and speaking them; an admirable
- representative of the "middle class," but outstripping it, and in every
- way greater than it; possessing excellent sense, while appreciating
- the blood from which he had sprung, counting most of all on his
- intrinsic worth, and, on the question of his race, very particular,
- declaring himself Orleans and not Bourbon; thoroughly the first
- Prince of the Blood Royal while he was still only a Serene Highness,
- but a frank bourgeois from the day he became king; diffuse in public,
- concise in private; reputed, but not proved to be a miser;
- at bottom, one of those economists who are readily prodigal at their
- own fancy or duty; lettered, but not very sensitive to letters;
- a gentleman, but not a chevalier; simple, calm, and strong;
- adored by his family and his household; a fascinating talker,
- an undeceived statesman, inwardly cold, dominated by immediate interest,
- always governing at the shortest range, incapable of rancor and
- of gratitude, making use without mercy of superiority on mediocrity,
- clever in getting parliamentary majorities to put in the wrong
- those mysterious unanimities which mutter dully under thrones;
- unreserved, sometimes imprudent in his lack of reserve, but with
- marvellous address in that imprudence; fertile in expedients,
- in countenances, in masks; making France fear Europe and Europe France!
- Incontestably fond of his country, but preferring his family;
- assuming more domination than authority and more authority than dignity,
- a disposition which has this unfortunate property, that as it turns
- everything to success, it admits of ruse and does not absolutely
- repudiate baseness, but which has this valuable side, that it
- preserves politics from violent shocks, the state from fractures,
- and society from catastrophes; minute, correct, vigilant, attentive,
- sagacious, indefatigable; contradicting himself at times and giving
- himself the lie; bold against Austria at Ancona, obstinate against
- England in Spain, bombarding Antwerp, and paying off Pritchard;
- singing the Marseillaise with conviction, inaccessible to despondency,
- to lassitude, to the taste for the beautiful and the ideal,
- to daring generosity, to Utopia, to chimeras, to wrath, to vanity,
- to fear; possessing all the forms of personal intrepidity; a general
- at Valmy; a soldier at Jemappes; attacked eight times by regicides
- and always smiling. brave as a grenadier, courageous as a thinker;
- uneasy only in the face of the chances of a European shaking up,
- and unfitted for great political adventures; always ready to risk
- his life, never his work; disguising his will in influence, in order
- that he might be obeyed as an intelligence rather than as a king;
- endowed with observation and not with divination; not very attentive
- to minds, but knowing men, that is to say requiring to see in order
- to judge; prompt and penetrating good sense, practical wisdom,
- easy speech, prodigious memory; drawing incessantly on this memory,
- his only point of resemblance with Caesar, Alexander, and Napoleon;
- knowing deeds, facts, details, dates, proper names, ignorant
- of tendencies, passions, the diverse geniuses of the crowd,
- the interior aspirations, the hidden and obscure uprisings of souls,
- in a word, all that can be designated as the invisible currents
- of consciences; accepted by the surface, but little in accord
- with France lower down; extricating himself by dint of tact;
- governing too much and not enough; his own first minister;
- excellent at creating out of the pettiness of realities an obstacle
- to the immensity of ideas; mingling a genuine creative faculty
- of civilization, of order and organization, an indescribable spirit
- of proceedings and chicanery, the founder and lawyer of a dynasty;
- having something of Charlemagne and something of an attorney; in short,
- a lofty and original figure, a prince who understood how to create
- authority in spite of the uneasiness of France, and power in spite
- of the jealousy of Europe. Louis Philippe will be classed among
- the eminent men of his century, and would be ranked among the most
- illustrious governors of history had he loved glory but a little,
- and if he had had the sentiment of what is great to the same degree
- as the feeling for what is useful.
-
- Louis Philippe had been handsome, and in his old age he remained graceful;
- not always approved by the nation, he always was so by the masses;
- he pleased. He had that gift of charming. He lacked majesty; he wore
- no crown, although a king, and no white hair, although an old man;
- his manners belonged to the old regime and his habits to the new;
- a mixture of the noble and the bourgeois which suited 1830;
- Louis Philippe was transition reigning; he had preserved the
- ancient pronunciation and the ancient orthography which he placed
- at the service of opinions modern; he loved Poland and Hungary,
- but he wrote les Polonois, and he pronounced les Hongrais. He wore
- the uniform of the national guard, like Charles X., and the ribbon
- of the Legion of Honor, like Napoleon.
-
- He went a little to chapel, not at all to the chase, never to the opera.
- Incorruptible by sacristans, by whippers-in, by ballet-dancers;
- this made a part of his bourgeois popularity. He had no heart.
- He went out with his umbrella under his arm, and this umbrella
- long formed a part of his aureole. He was a bit of a mason, a bit
- of a gardener, something of a doctor; he bled a postilion who had
- tumbled from his horse; Louis Philippe no more went about without
- his lancet, than did Henri IV. without his poniard. The Royalists
- jeered at this ridiculous king, the first who had ever shed blood
- with the object of healing.
-
- For the grievances against Louis Philippe, there is one deduction
- to be made; there is that which accuses royalty, that which
- accuses the reign, that which accuses the King; three columns
- which all give different totals. Democratic right confiscated,
- progress becomes a matter of secondary interest, the protests of the
- street violently repressed, military execution of insurrections,
- the rising passed over by arms, the Rue Transnonain, the counsels
- of war, the absorption of the real country by the legal country,
- on half shares with three hundred thousand privileged persons,--
- these are the deeds of royalty; Belgium refused, Algeria too
- harshly conquered, and, as in the case of India by the English,
- with more barbarism than civilization, the breach of faith,
- to Abd-el-Kader, Blaye, Deutz bought, Pritchard paid,--these are
- the doings of the reign; the policy which was more domestic than
- national was the doing of the King.
-
- As will be seen, the proper deduction having been made, the King's
- charge is decreased.
-
- This is his great fault; he was modest in the name of France.
-
- Whence arises this fault?
-
- We will state it.
-
- Louis Philippe was rather too much of a paternal king; that incubation
- of a family with the object of founding a dynasty is afraid
- of everything and does not like to be disturbed; hence excessive
- timidity, which is displeasing to the people, who have the
- 14th of July in their civil and Austerlitz in their military tradition.
-
- Moreover, if we deduct the public duties which require to be fulfilled
- first of all, that deep tenderness of Louis Philippe towards his
- family was deserved by the family. That domestic group was worthy
- of admiration. Virtues there dwelt side by side with talents.
- One of Louis Philippe's daughters, Marie d'Orleans, placed the name
- of her race among artists, as Charles d'Orleans had placed it
- among poets. She made of her soul a marble which she named Jeanne
- d'Arc. Two of Louis Philippe's daughters elicited from Metternich
- this eulogium: "They are young people such as are rarely seen,
- and princes such as are never seen."
-
- This, without any dissimulation, and also without any exaggeration,
- is the truth about Louis Philippe.
-
- To be Prince Equality, to bear in his own person the contradiction
- of the Restoration and the Revolution, to have that disquieting
- side of the revolutionary which becomes reassuring in governing
- power, therein lay the fortune of Louis Philippe in 1830;
- never was there a more complete adaptation of a man to an event;
- the one entered into the other, and the incarnation took place.
- Louis Philippe is 1830 made man. Moreover, he had in his favor that
- great recommendation to the throne, exile. He had been proscribed,
- a wanderer, poor. He had lived by his own labor. In Switzerland,
- this heir to the richest princely domains in France had sold an old
- horse in order to obtain bread. At Reichenau, he gave lessons
- in mathematics, while his sister Adelaide did wool work and sewed.
- These souvenirs connected with a king rendered the bourgeoisie
- enthusiastic. He had, with his own hands, demolished the iron cage
- of Mont-Saint-Michel, built by Louis XI, and used by Louis XV.
- He was the companion of Dumouriez, he was the friend of Lafayette;
- he had belonged to the Jacobins' club; Mirabeau had slapped
- him on the shoulder; Danton had said to him: "Young man!"
- At the age of four and twenty, in '93, being then M. de Chartres,
- he had witnessed, from the depth of a box, the trial of Louis
- XVI., so well named that poor tyrant. The blind clairvoyance
- of the Revolution, breaking royalty in the King and the King
- with royalty, did so almost without noticing the man in the fierce
- crushing of the idea, the vast storm of the Assembly-Tribunal,
- the public wrath interrogating, Capet not knowing what to reply,
- the alarming, stupefied vacillation by that royal head beneath that
- sombre breath, the relative innocence of all in that catastrophe,
- of those who condemned as well as of the man condemned,--he had looked
- on those things, he had contemplated that giddiness; he had seen
- the centuries appear before the bar of the Assembly-Convention;
- he had beheld, behind Louis XVI., that unfortunate passer-by
- who was made responsible, the terrible culprit, the monarchy,
- rise through the shadows; and there had lingered in his soul
- the respectful fear of these immense justices of the populace,
- which are almost as impersonal as the justice of God.
-
- The trace left in him by the Revolution was prodigious. Its memory
- was like a living imprint of those great years, minute by minute.
- One day, in the presence of a witness whom we are not permitted
- to doubt, he rectified from memory the whole of the letter A in the
- alphabetical list of the Constituent Assembly.
-
- Louis Philippe was a king of the broad daylight. While he
- reigned the press was free, the tribune was free, conscience and
- speech were free. The laws of September are open to sight.
- Although fully aware of the gnawing power of light on privileges,
- he left his throne exposed to the light. History will do justice
- to him for this loyalty.
-
- Louis Philippe, like all historical men who have passed from the scene,
- is to-day put on his trial by the human conscience. His case is,
- as yet, only in the lower court.
-
- The hour when history speaks with its free and venerable accent,
- has not yet sounded for him; the moment has not come to pronounce
- a definite judgment on this king; the austere and illustrious
- historian Louis Blanc has himself recently softened his first verdict;
- Louis Philippe was elected by those two almosts which are called
- the 221 and 1830, that is to say, by a half-Parliament, and
- a half-revolution; and in any case, from the superior point of view
- where philosophy must place itself, we cannot judge him here, as the
- reader has seen above, except with certain reservations in the name
- of the absolute democratic principle; in the eyes of the absolute,
- outside these two rights, the right of man in the first place,
- the right of the people in the second, all is usurpation; but what we
- can say, even at the present day, that after making these reserves is,
- that to sum up the whole, and in whatever manner he is considered,
- Louis Philippe, taken in himself, and from the point of view
- of human goodness, will remain, to use the antique language
- of ancient history, one of the best princes who ever sat on a throne.
-
- What is there against him? That throne. Take away Louis Philippe
- the king, there remains the man. And the man is good. He is good at
- times even to the point of being admirable. Often, in the midst of his
- gravest souvenirs, after a day of conflict with the whole diplomacy
- of the continent, he returned at night to his apartments, and there,
- exhausted with fatigue, overwhelmed with sleep, what did he do?
- He took a death sentence and passed the night in revising a criminal suit,
- considering it something to hold his own against Europe, but that it
- was a still greater matter to rescue a man from the executioner.
- He obstinately maintained his opinion against his keeper of the seals;
- he disputed the ground with the guillotine foot by foot against the
- crown attorneys, those chatterers of the law, as he called them.
- Sometimes the pile of sentences covered his table; he examined them all;
- it was anguish to him to abandon these miserable, condemned heads.
- One day, he said to the same witness to whom we have recently referred:
- "I won seven last night." During the early years of his reign,
- the death penalty was as good as abolished, and the erection of a
- scaffold was a violence committed against the King. The Greve having
- disappeared with the elder branch, a bourgeois place of execution
- was instituted under the name of the Barriere-Saint-Jacques;
- "practical men" felt the necessity of a quasi-legitimate guillotine;
- and this was one of the victories of Casimir Perier, who represented
- the narrow sides of the bourgeoisie, over Louis Philippe,
- who represented its liberal sides. Louis Philippe annotated Beccaria
- with his own hand. After the Fieschi machine, he exclaimed:
- "What a pity that I was not wounded! Then I might have pardoned!"
- On another occasion, alluding to the resistance offered by his ministry,
- he wrote in connection with a political criminal, who is one of the most
- generous figures of our day: "His pardon is granted; it only remains
- for me to obtain it." Louis Philippe was as gentle as Louis IX.
- and as kindly as Henri IV.
-
- Now, to our mind, in history, where kindness is the rarest of pearls,
- the man who is kindly almost takes precedence of the man who is great.
-
- Louis Philippe having been severely judged by some, harshly, perhaps,
- by others, it is quite natural that a man, himself a phantom at
- the present day, who knew that king, should come and testify in his
- favor before history; this deposition, whatever else it may be,
- is evidently and above all things, entirely disinterested; an epitaph
- penned by a dead man is sincere; one shade may console another shade;
- the sharing of the same shadows confers the right to praise it;
- it is not greatly to be feared that it will ever be said of two
- tombs in exile: "This one flattered the other."
-
-
-
- CHAPTER IV
-
- CRACKS BENEATH THE FOUNDATION
-
-
- At the moment when the drama which we are narrating is on the point
- of penetrating into the depths of one of the tragic clouds which
- envelop the beginning of Louis Philippe's reign, it was necessary
- that there should be no equivoque, and it became requisite that
- this book should offer some explanation with regard to this king.
-
- Louis Philippe had entered into possession of his royal authority
- without violence, without any direct action on his part, by virtue
- of a revolutionary change, evidently quite distinct from the real
- aim of the Revolution, but in which he, the Duc d'Orleans,
- exercised no personal initiative. He had been born a Prince,
- and he believed himself to have been elected King. He had not served
- this mandate on himself; he had not taken it; it had been offered
- to him, and he had accepted it; convinced, wrongly, to be sure,
- but convinced nevertheless, that the offer was in accordance with
- right and that the acceptance of it was in accordance with duty.
- Hence his possession was in good faith. Now, we say it in
- good conscience, Louis Philippe being in possession in perfect
- good faith, and the democracy being in good faith in its attack,
- the amount of terror discharged by the social conflicts weighs neither
- on the King nor on the democracy. A clash of principles resembles
- a clash of elements. The ocean defends the water, the hurricane
- defends the air, the King defends Royalty, the democracy defends
- the people; the relative, which is the monarchy, resists the absolute,
- which is the republic; society bleeds in this conflict, but that
- which constitutes its suffering to-day will constitute its safety
- later on; and, in any case, those who combat are not to be blamed;
- one of the two parties is evidently mistaken; the right is not,
- like the Colossus of Rhodes, on two shores at once, with one
- foot on the republic, and one in Royalty; it is indivisible,
- and all on one side; but those who are in error are so sincerely;
- a blind man is no more a criminal than a Vendean is a ruffian.
- Let us, then, impute to the fatality of things alone these
- formidable collisions. Whatever the nature of these tempests may be,
- human irresponsibility is mingled with them.
-
- Let us complete this exposition.
-
- The government of 1840 led a hard life immediately. Born yesterday,
- it was obliged to fight to-day.
-
- Hardly installed, it was already everywhere conscious of vague
- movements of traction on the apparatus of July so recently laid,
- and so lacking in solidity.
-
- Resistance was born on the morrow; perhaps even, it was born on
- the preceding evening. From month to month the hostility increased,
- and from being concealed it became patent.
-
- The Revolution of July, which gained but little acceptance outside
- of France by kings, had been diversely interpreted in France,
- as we have said.
-
- God delivers over to men his visible will in events, an obscure text
- written in a mysterious tongue. Men immediately make translations
- of it; translations hasty, incorrect, full of errors, of gaps,
- and of nonsense. Very few minds comprehend the divine language.
- The most sagacious, the calmest, the most profound, decipher slowly,
- and when they arrive with their text, the task has long been completed;
- there are already twenty translations on the public place.
- From each remaining springs a party, and from each misinterpretation
- a faction; and each party thinks that it alone has the true text,
- and each faction thinks that it possesses the light.
-
- Power itself is often a faction.
-
- There are, in revolutions, swimmers who go against the current;
- they are the old parties.
-
- For the old parties who clung to heredity by the grace of God,
- think that revolutions, having sprung from the right to revolt,
- one has the right to revolt against them. Error. For in these
- revolutions, the one who revolts is not the people; it is the king.
- Revolution is precisely the contrary of revolt. Every revolution,
- being a normal outcome, contains within itself its legitimacy,
- which false revolutionists sometimes dishonor, but which remains even
- when soiled, which survives even when stained with blood.
-
- Revolutions spring not from an accident, but from necessity.
- A revolution is a return from the fictitious to the real. It is
- because it must be that it is.
-
- None the less did the old legitimist parties assail the Revolution
- of 1830 with all the vehemence which arises from false reasoning.
- Errors make excellent projectiles. They strike it cleverly in its
- vulnerable spot, in default of a cuirass, in its lack of logic;
- they attacked this revolution in its royalty. They shouted to it:
- "Revolution, why this king?" Factions are blind men who aim correctly.
-
- This cry was uttered equally by the republicans. But coming from them,
- this cry was logical. What was blindness in the legitimists was
- clearness of vision in the democrats. 1830 had bankrupted the people.
- The enraged democracy reproached it with this.
-
- Between the attack of the past and the attack of the future,
- the establishment of July struggled. It represented the minute
- at loggerheads on the one hand with the monarchical centuries,
- on the other hand with eternal right.
-
- In addition, and beside all this, as it was no longer revolution and had
- become a monarchy, 1830 was obliged to take precedence of all Europe.
- To keep the peace, was an increase of complication. A harmony
- established contrary to sense is often more onerous than a war.
- From this secret conflict, always muzzled, but always growling,
- was born armed peace, that ruinous expedient of civilization which
- in the harness of the European cabinets is suspicious in itself.
- The Royalty of July reared up, in spite of the fact that it caught
- it in the harness of European cabinets. Metternich would gladly
- have put it in kicking-straps. Pushed on in France by progress,
- it pushed on the monarchies, those loiterers in Europe. After having
- been towed, it undertook to tow.
-
- Meanwhile, within her, pauperism, the proletariat, salary,
- education, penal servitude, prostitution, the fate of the woman,
- wealth, misery, production, consumption, division, exchange,
- coin, credit, the rights of capital, the rights of labor,--
- all these questions were multiplied above society, a terrible slope.
-
- Outside of political parties properly so called, another movement
- became manifest. Philosophical fermentation replied to democratic
- fermentation. The elect felt troubled as well as the masses;
- in another manner, but quite as much.
-
- Thinkers meditated, while the soil, that is to say, the people,
- traversed by revolutionary currents, trembled under them with
- indescribably vague epileptic shocks. These dreamers, some isolated,
- others united in families and almost in communion, turned over
- social questions in a pacific but profound manner; impassive miners,
- who tranquilly pushed their galleries into the depths of a volcano,
- hardly disturbed by the dull commotion and the furnaces of which they
- caught glimpses.
-
- This tranquillity was not the least beautiful spectacle of this
- agitated epoch.
-
- These men left to political parties the question of rights,
- they occupied themselves with the question of happiness.
-
- The well-being of man, that was what they wanted to extract
- from society.
-
- They raised material questions, questions of agriculture, of industry,
- of commerce, almost to the dignity of a religion. In civilization,
- such as it has formed itself, a little by the command of God, a great
- deal by the agency of man, interests combine, unite, and amalgamate in a
- manner to form a veritable hard rock, in accordance with a dynamic law,
- patiently studied by economists, those geologists of politics.
- These men who grouped themselves under different appellations,
- but who may all be designated by the generic title of socialists,
- endeavored to pierce that rock and to cause it to spout forth the
- living waters of human felicity.
-
- From the question of the scaffold to the question of war, their works
- embraced everything. To the rights of man, as proclaimed by the French
- Revolution, they added the rights of woman and the rights of the child.
-
- The reader will not be surprised if, for various reasons, we do
- not here treat in a thorough manner, from the theoretical point
- of view, the questions raised by socialism. We confine ourselves
- to indicating them.
-
- All the problems that the socialists proposed to themselves,
- cosmogonic visions, revery and mysticism being cast aside, can be
- reduced to two principal problems.
-
- First problem: To produce wealth.
-
- Second problem: To share it.
-
- The first problem contains the question of work.
-
- The second contains the question of salary.
-
- In the first problem the employment of forces is in question.
-
- In the second, the distribution of enjoyment.
-
- From the proper employment of forces results public power.
-
- From a good distribution of enjoyments results individual happiness.
-
- By a good distribution, not an equal but an equitable distribution
- must be understood.
-
- From these two things combined, the public power without,
- individual happiness within, results social prosperity.
-
- Social prosperity means the man happy, the citizen free, the nation great.
-
- England solves the first of these two problems. She creates
- wealth admirably, she divides it badly. This solution which is
- complete on one side only leads her fatally to two extremes:
- monstrous opulence, monstrous wretchedness. All enjoyments for some,
- all privations for the rest, that is to say, for the people;
- privilege, exception, monopoly, feudalism, born from toil itself.
- A false and dangerous situation, which sates public power or
- private misery, which sets the roots of the State in the sufferings
- of the individual. A badly constituted grandeur in which are combined
- all the material elements and into which no moral element enters.
-
- Communism and agrarian law think that they solve the second problem.
- They are mistaken. Their division kills production. Equal partition
- abolishes emulation; and consequently labor. It is a partition
- made by the butcher, which kills that which it divides. It is
- therefore impossible to pause over these pretended solutions.
- Slaying wealth is not the same thing as dividing it.
-
- The two problems require to be solved together, to be well solved.
- The two problems must be combined and made but one.
-
- Solve only the first of the two problems; you will be Venice,
- you will be England. You will have, like Venice, an artificial
- power, or, like England, a material power; you will be the wicked
- rich man. You will die by an act of violence, as Venice died,
- or by bankruptcy, as England will fall. And the world will allow
- to die and fall all that is merely selfishness, all that does
- not represent for the human race either a virtue or an idea.
-
- It is well understood here, that by the words Venice, England,
- we designate not the peoples, but social structures; the oligarchies
- superposed on nations, and not the nations themselves. The nations
- always have our respect and our sympathy. Venice, as a people,
- will live again; England, the aristocracy, will fall, but England,
- the nation, is immortal. That said, we continue.
-
- Solve the two problems, encourage the wealthy, and protect the poor,
- suppress misery, put an end to the unjust farming out of the
- feeble by the strong, put a bridle on the iniquitous jealousy
- of the man who is making his way against the man who has reached
- the goal, adjust, mathematically and fraternally, salary to labor,
- mingle gratuitous and compulsory education with the growth of childhood,
- and make of science the base of manliness, develop minds while keeping
- arms busy, be at one and the same time a powerful people and a family
- of happy men, render property democratic, not by abolishing it,
- but by making it universal, so that every citizen, without exception,
- may be a proprietor, an easier matter than is generally supposed;
- in two words, learn how to produce wealth and how to distribute it,
- and you will have at once moral and material greatness; and you will
- be worthy to call yourself France.
-
- This is what socialism said outside and above a few sects
- which have gone astray; that is what it sought in facts,
- that is what it sketched out in minds.
-
- Efforts worthy of admiration! Sacred attempts!
-
- These doctrines, these theories, these resistances, the unforeseen
- necessity for the statesman to take philosophers into account,
- confused evidences of which we catch a glimpse, a new system
- of politics to be created, which shall be in accord with the old
- world without too much disaccord with the new revolutionary ideal,
- a situation in which it became necessary to use Lafayette to
- defend Polignac, the intuition of progress transparent beneath
- the revolt, the chambers and streets, the competitions to be
- brought into equilibrium around him, his faith in the Revolution,
- perhaps an eventual indefinable resignation born of the vague
- acceptance of a superior definitive right, his desire to remain
- of his race, his domestic spirit, his sincere respect for the people,
- his own honesty, preoccupied Louis Philippe almost painfully,
- and there were moments when strong and courageous as he was,
- he was overwhelmed by the difficulties of being a king.
-
- He felt under his feet a formidable disaggregation, which was not,
- nevertheless, a reduction to dust, France being more France than ever.
-
- Piles of shadows covered the horizon. A strange shade,
- gradually drawing nearer, extended little by little over men,
- over things, over ideas; a shade which came from wraths and systems.
- Everything which had been hastily stifled was moving and fermenting.
- At times the conscience of the honest man resumed its breathing,
- so great was the discomfort of that air in which sophisms were
- intermingled with truths. Spirits trembled in the social anxiety
- like leaves at the approach of a storm. The electric tension
- was such that at certain instants, the first comer, a stranger,
- brought light. Then the twilight obscurity closed in again.
- At intervals, deep and dull mutterings allowed a judgment to be formed
- as to the quantity of thunder contained by the cloud.
-
- Twenty months had barely elapsed since the Revolution of July,
- the year 1832 had opened with an aspect of something impending
- and threatening.
-
- The distress of the people, the laborers without bread, the last Prince
- de Conde engulfed in the shadows, Brussels expelling the Nassaus
- as Paris did the Bourbons, Belgium offering herself to a French
- Prince and giving herself to an English Prince, the Russian hatred
- of Nicolas, behind us the demons of the South, Ferdinand in Spain,
- Miguel in Portugal, the earth quaking in Italy, Metternich extending
- his hand over Bologna, France treating Austria sharply at Ancona,
- at the North no one knew what sinister sound of the hammer nailing up
- Poland in her coffin, irritated glances watching France narrowly all
- over Europe, England, a suspected ally, ready to give a push to that
- which was tottering and to hurl herself on that which should fall,
- the peerage sheltering itself behind Beccaria to refuse four heads
- to the law, the fleurs-de-lys erased from the King's carriage,
- the cross torn from Notre Dame, Lafayette lessened, Laffitte ruined,
- Benjamin Constant dead in indigence, Casimir Perier dead in the
- exhaustion of his power; political and social malady breaking
- out simultaneously in the two capitals of the kingdom, the one
- in the city of thought, the other in the city of toil; at Paris
- civil war, at Lyons servile war; in the two cities, the same glare
- of the furnace; a crater-like crimson on the brow of the people;
- the South rendered fanatic, the West troubled, the Duchesse
- de Berry in la Vendee, plots, conspiracies, risings, cholera,
- added the sombre roar of tumult of events to the sombre roar of ideas.
-
-
-
- CHAPTER V
-
- FACTS WHENCE HISTORY SPRINGS AND WHICH HISTORY IGNORES
-
-
- Towards the end of April, everything had become aggravated.
- The fermentation entered the boiling state. Ever since 1830,
- petty partial revolts had been going on here and there,
- which were quickly suppressed, but ever bursting forth afresh,
- the sign of a vast underlying conflagration. Something terrible
- was in preparation. Glimpses could be caught of the features still
- indistinct and imperfectly lighted, of a possible revolution.
- France kept an eye on Paris; Paris kept an eye on the Faubourg
- Saint-Antoine.
-
- The Faubourg Saint-Antoine, which was in a dull glow, was beginning
- its ebullition.
-
- The wine-shops of the Rue de Charonne were, although the union
- of the two epithets seems singular when applied to wine-shops,
- grave and stormy.
-
- The government was there purely and simply called in question.
- There people publicly discussed the question of fighting or of
- keeping quiet. There were back shops where workingmen were made to
- swear that they would hasten into the street at the first cry of alarm,
- and "that they would fight without counting the number of the enemy."
- This engagement once entered into, a man seated in the corner of the
- wine-shop "assumed a sonorous tone," and said, "You understand!
- You have sworn!"
-
- Sometimes they went up stairs, to a private room on the first floor,
- and there scenes that were almost masonic were enacted. They made
- the initiated take oaths to render service to himself as well as
- to the fathers of families. That was the formula.
-
- In the tap-rooms, "subversive" pamphlets were read. They treated
- the government with contempt, says a secret report of that time.
-
- Words like the following could be heard there:--
-
- "I don't know the names of the leaders. We folks shall not
- know the day until two hours beforehand." One workman said:
- "There are three hundred of us, let each contribute ten sous,
- that will make one hundred and fifty francs with which to procure
- powder and shot."
-
- Another said: "I don't ask for six months, I don't ask for even two.
- In less than a fortnight we shall be parallel with the government.
- With twenty-five thousand men we can face them." Another said:
- "I don't sleep at night, because I make cartridges all night."
- From time to time, men "of bourgeois appearance, and in good coats"
- came and "caused embarrassment," and with the air of "command,"
- shook hands with the most important, and then went away. They never
- stayed more than ten minutes. Significant remarks were exchanged
- in a low tone: "The plot is ripe, the matter is arranged." "It was
- murmured by all who were there," to borrow the very expression of one
- of those who were present. The exaltation was such that one day,
- a workingman exclaimed, efore the whole wine-shop: "We have no arms!"
- One of his comrades replied: "The soldiers have!" thus parodying
- without being aware of the fact, Bonaparte's proclamation to the army
- in Italy: "When they had anything of a more secret nature on hand,"
- adds one report, "they did not communicate it to each other."
- It is not easy to understand what they could conceal after what they
- said.
-
- These reunions were sometimes periodical. At certain ones of them,
- there were never more than eight or ten persons present, and they
- were always the same. In others, any one entered who wished,
- and the room was so full that they were forced to stand.
- Some went thither through enthusiasm and passion; others because
- it was on their way to their work. As during the Revolution,
- there were patriotic women in some of these wine-shops who embraced
- new-comers.
-
- Other expressive facts came to light.
-
- A man would enter a shop, drink, and go his way with the remark:
- "Wine-merchant, the revolution will pay what is due to you."
-
- Revolutionary agents were appointed in a wine-shop facing the Rue
- de Charonne. The balloting was carried on in their caps.
-
- Workingmen met at the house of a fencing-master who gave lessons
- in the Rue de Cotte. There there was a trophy of arms formed of
- wooden broadswords, canes, clubs, and foils. One day, the buttons
- were removed from the foils.
-
- A workman said: "There are twenty-five of us, but they don't
- count on me, because I am looked upon as a machine." Later on,
- that machine became Quenisset.
-
- The indefinite things which were brewing gradually acquired a strange
- and indescribable notoriety. A woman sweeping off her doorsteps said
- to another woman: "For a long time, there has been a strong force
- busy making cartridges." In the open street, proclamation could
- be seen addressed to the National Guard in the departments.
- One of these proclamations was signed: Burtot, wine-merchant.
-
- One day a man with his beard worn like a collar and with an Italian
- accent mounted a stone post at the door of a liquor-seller in the
- Marche Lenoir, and read aloud a singular document, which seemed
- to emanate from an occult power. Groups formed around him,
- and applauded.
-
- The passages which touched the crowd most deeply were collected and
- noted down. "--Our doctrines are trammelled, our proclamations torn,
- our bill-stickers are spied upon and thrown into prison."--"The
- breakdown which has recently taken place in cottons has converted
- to us many mediums."--"The future of nations is being worked out in
- our obscure ranks."--" Here are the fixed terms: action or reaction,
- revolution or counter-revolution. For, at our epoch, we no longer
- believe either in inertia or in immobility. For the people
- against the people, that is the question. There is no other."--"On
- the day when we cease to suit you, break us, but up to that day,
- help us to march on." All this in broad daylight.
-
- Other deeds, more audacious still, were suspicious in the eyes of the
- people by reason of their very audacity. On the 4th of April, 1832,
- a passer-by mounted the post on the corner which forms the angle
- of the Rue Sainte-Marguerite and shouted: "I am a Babouvist!"
- But beneath Babeuf, the people scented Gisquet.
-
- Among other things, this man said:--
-
- "Down with property! The opposition of the left is cowardly
- and treacherous. When it wants to be on the right side,
- it preaches revolution, it is democratic in order to escape
- being beaten, and royalist so that it may not have to fight.
- The republicans are beasts with feathers. Distrust the republicans,
- citizens of the laboring classes."
-
- "Silence, citizen spy!" cried an artisan.
-
- This shout put an end to the discourse.
-
- Mysterious incidents occurred.
-
- At nightfall, a workingman encountered near the canal a "very
- well dressed man," who said to him: "Whither are you bound,
- citizen?" "Sir," replied the workingman, "I have not the honor
- of your acquaintance." "I know you very well, however." And the
- man added: "Don't be alarmed, I am an agent of the committee.
- You are suspected of not being quite faithful. You know that if you
- reveal anything, there is an eye fixed on you." Then he shook hands
- with the workingman and went away, saying: "We shall meet again soon."
-
- The police, who were on the alert, collected singular dialogues,
- not only in the wine-shops, but in the street.
-
- "Get yourself received very soon," said a weaver to a cabinet-maker.
-
- "Why?"
-
- "There is going to be a shot to fire."
-
- Two ragged pedestrians exchanged these remarkable replies,
- fraught with evident Jacquerie:--
-
- "Who governs us?"
-
- "M. Philippe."
-
- "No, it is the bourgeoisie."
-
- The reader is mistaken if he thinks that we take the word Jacquerie
- in a bad sense. The Jacques were the poor.
-
- On another occasion two men were heard to say to each other as they
- passed by: "We have a good plan of attack."
-
- Only the following was caught of a private conversation between four
- men who were crouching in a ditch of the circle of the Barriere
- du Trone:--
-
- "Everything possible will be done to prevent his walking about Paris
- any more."
-
- Who was the he? Menacing obscurity.
-
- "The principal leaders," as they said in the faubourg, held themselves
- apart. It was supposed that they met for consultation in a wine-shop
- near the point Saint-Eustache. A certain Aug--, chief of the Society
- aid for tailors, Rue Mondetour, had the reputation of serving
- as intermediary central between the leaders and the Faubourg Saint-Antoine.
-
- Nevertheless, there was always a great deal of mystery about
- these leaders, and no certain fact can invalidate the singular
- arrogance of this reply made later on by a man accused before
- the Court of Peers:--
-
- "Who was your leader?"
-
- "I knew of none and I recognized none."
-
- There was nothing but words, transparent but vague; sometimes
- idle reports, rumors, hearsay. Other indications cropped up.
-
- A carpenter, occupied in nailing boards to a fence around
- the ground on which a house was in process of construction,
- in the Rue de Reuilly found on that plot the torn fragment
- of a letter on which were still legible the following lines:--
-
-
- The committee must take measures to prevent recruiting in the
- sections for the different societies.
-
-
- And, as a postscript:--
-
-
- We have learned that there are guns in the Rue du Faubourg-Poissonniere,
- No. 5 [bis], to the number of five or six thousand, in the house
- of a gunsmith in that court. The section owns no arms.
-
-
- What excited the carpenter and caused him to show this thing to his
- neighbors was the fact, that a few paces further on he picked up
- another paper, torn like the first, and still more significant,
- of which we reproduce a facsimile, because of the historical interest
- attaching to these strange documents:--
-
- +------------------------------------------------------------+ | Q
- | C | D | E | Learn this list by heart. After so doing | | | | |
- | you will tear it up. The men admitted | | | | | | will do the
- same when you have transmitted | | | | | | their orders to them.
- | | | | | | Health and Fraternity, | | | | | | u og a fe L. |
- +------------------------------------------------------------+
-
-
- It was only later on that the persons who were in the secret
- of this find at the time, learned the significance of those four
- capital letters: quinturions, centurions, decurions, eclaireurs
- [scouts], and the sense of the letters: u og a fe, which was a date,
- and meant April 15th, 1832. Under each capital letter were inscribed
- names followed by very characteristic notes. Thus: Q. Bannerel.
- 8 guns, 83 cartridges. A safe man.--C. Boubiere. 1 pistol,
- 40 cartridges.--D. Rollet. 1 foil, 1 pistol, 1 pound of powder.--
- E. Tessier. 1 sword, 1 cartridge-box. Exact.--Terreur. 8 guns.
- Brave, etc.
-
- Finally, this carpenter found, still in the same enclosure,
- a third paper on which was written in pencil, but very legibly,
- this sort of enigmatical list:--
-
- Unite: Blanchard: Arbre-Sec. 6.
- Barra. Soize. Salle-au-Comte.
- Kosciusko. Aubry the Butcher?
- J. J. R.
- Caius Gracchus.
- Right of revision. Dufond. Four.
- Fall of the Girondists. Derbac. Maubuee.
- Washington. Pinson. 1 pistol, 86 cartridges.
- Marseillaise.
- Sovereignty of the people. Michel. Quincampoix. Sword.
- Hoche.
- Marceau. Plato. Arbre-Sec.
- Warsaw. Tilly, crier of the Populaire.
-
-
- The honest bourgeois into whose hands this list fell knew
- its significance. It appears that this list was the complete nomenclature
- of the sections of the fourth arondissement of the Society of the Rights
- of Man, with the names and dwellings of the chiefs of sections.
- To-day, when all these facts which were obscure are nothing more than
- history, we may publish them. It should be added, that the foundation
- of the Society of the Rights of Man seems to have been posterior to
- the date when this paper was found. Perhaps this was only a rough draft.
-
- Still, according to all the remarks and the words, according to
- written notes, material facts begin to make their appearance.
-
- In the Rue Popincourt, in the house of a dealer in bric-abrac, there
- were seized seven sheets of gray paper, all folded alike lengthwise
- and in four; these sheets enclosed twenty-six squares of this
- same gray paper folded in the form of a cartridge, and a card,
- on which was written the following:--
-
- Saltpetre . . . . . . . . . . . 12 ounces.
- Sulphur . . . . . . . . . . . 2 ounces.
- Charcoal . . . . . . . . . . . 2 ounces and a half.
- Water . . . . . . . . . . . 2 ounces.
-
-
- The report of the seizure stated that the drawer exhaled a strong
- smell of powder.
-
- A mason returning from his day's work, left behind him a little
- package on a bench near the bridge of Austerlitz. This package
- was taken to the police station. It was opened, and in it were
- found two printed dialogues, signed Lahautiere, a song entitled:
- "Workmen, band together," and a tin box full of cartridges.
-
- One artisan drinking with a comrade made the latter feel him to see
- how warm he was; the other man felt a pistol under his waistcoat.
-
- In a ditch on the boulevard, between Pere-Lachaise and the Barriere
- du Trone, at the most deserted spot, some children, while playing,
- discovered beneath a mass of shavings and refuse bits of wood,
- a bag containing a bullet-mould, a wooden punch for the preparation
- of cartridges, a wooden bowl, in which there were grains of
- hunting-powder, and a little cast-iron pot whose interior presented
- evident traces of melted lead.
-
- Police agents, making their way suddenly and unexpectedly at five
- o'clock in the morning, into the dwelling of a certain Pardon,
- who was afterwards a member of the Barricade-Merry section and got
- himself killed in the insurrection of April, 1834, found him standing
- near his bed, and holding in his hand some cartridges which he
- was in the act of preparing.
-
- Towards the hour when workingmen repose, two men were seen to meet
- between the Barriere Picpus and the Barriere Charenton in a little
- lane between two walls, near a wine-shop, in front of which there
- was a "Jeu de Siam."[33] One drew a pistol from beneath his blouse
- and handed it to the other. As he was handing it to him, he noticed
- that the perspiration of his chest had made the powder damp.
- He primed the pistol and added more powder to what was already
- in the pan. Then the two men parted.
-
-
- [33] A game of ninepins, in which one side of the ball is smaller
- than the other, so that it does not roll straight, but describes
- a curve on the ground.
-
-
- A certain Gallais, afterwards killed in the Rue Beaubourg in the
- affair of April, boasted of having in his house seven hundred
- cartridges and twenty-four flints.
-
- The government one day received a warning that arms and two hundred
- thousand cartridges had just been distributed in the faubourg.
- On the following week thirty thousand cartridges were distributed.
- The remarkable point about it was, that the police were not able to
- seize a single one.
-
- An intercepted letter read: "The day is not far distant when,
- within four hours by the clock, eighty thousand patriots will be
- under arms."
-
- All this fermentation was public, one might almost say tranquil.
- The approaching insurrection was preparing its storm calmly in the
- face of the government. No singularity was lacking to this still
- subterranean crisis, which was already perceptible. The bourgeois
- talked peaceably to the working-classes of what was in preparation.
- They said: "How is the rising coming along?" in the same tone in
- which they would have said: "How is your wife?"
-
- A furniture-dealer, of the Rue Moreau, inquired: "Well, when are
- you going to make the attack?"
-
- Another shop-keeper said:--
-
- "The attack will be made soon."
-
- "I know it. A month ago, there were fifteen thousand of you,
- now there are twenty-five thousand." He offered his gun,
- and a neighbor offered a small pistol which he was willing to sell
- for seven francs.
-
- Moreover, the revolutionary fever was growing. Not a point in Paris
- nor in France was exempt from it. The artery was beating everywhere.
- Like those membranes which arise from certain inflammations and form
- in the human body, the network of secret societies began to spread
- all over the country. From the associations of the Friends
- of the People, which was at the same time public and secret,
- sprang the Society of the Rights of Man, which also dated from one
- of the orders of the day: Pluviose, Year 40 of the republican era,
- which was destined to survive even the mandate of the Court of
- Assizes which pronounced its dissolution, and which did not hesitate
- to bestow on its sections significant names like the following:--
-
- Pikes.
- Tocsin.
- Signal cannon.
- Phrygian cap.
- January 21.
- The beggars.
- The vagabonds.
- Forward march.
- Robespierre.
- Level.
- Ca Ira.
-
- The Society of the Rights of Man engendered the Society of Action.
- These were impatient individuals who broke away and hastened ahead.
- Other associations sought to recruit themselves from the great
- mother societies. The members of sections complained that they
- were torn asunder. Thus, the Gallic Society, and the committee
- of organization of the Municipalities. Thus the associations for the
- liberty of the press, for individual liberty, for the instruction
- of the people against indirect taxes. Then the Society of Equal
- Workingmen which was divided into three fractions, the levellers,
- the communists, the reformers. Then the Army of the Bastilles,
- a sort of cohort organized on a military footing, four men commanded
- by a corporal, ten by a sergeant, twenty by a sub-lieutenant, forty by
- a lieutenant; there were never more than five men who knew each other.
- Creation where precaution is combined with audacity and which seemed
- stamped with the genius of Venice.
-
- The central committee, which was at the head, had two arms,
- the Society of Action, and the Army of the Bastilles.
-
- A legitimist association, the Chevaliers of Fidelity, stirred about
- among these the republican affiliations. It was denounced
- and repudiated there.
-
- The Parisian societies had ramifications in the principal cities,
- Lyons, Nantes, Lille, Marseilles, and each had its Society
- of the Rights of Man, the Charbonniere, and The Free Men.
- All had a revolutionary society which was called the Cougourde.
- We have already mentioned this word.
-
- In Paris, the Faubourg Saint-Marceau kept up an equal buzzing with
- the Faubourg Saint-Antoine, and the schools were no less moved than
- the faubourgs. A cafe in the Rue Saint-Hyacinthe and the wine-shop
- of the Seven Billiards, Rue des Mathurins-Saint-Jacques, served
- as rallying points for the students. The Society of the Friends
- of the A B C affiliated to the Mutualists of Angers, and to the
- Cougourde of Aix, met, as we have seen, in the Cafe Musain.
- These same young men assembled also, as we have stated already, in a
- restaurant wine-shop of the Rue Mondetour which was called Corinthe.
- These meetings were secret. Others were as public as possible,
- and the reader can judge of their boldness from these fragments
- of an interrogatory undergone in one of the ulterior prosecutions:
- "Where was this meeting held?" "In the Rue de la Paix."
- "At whose house?" "In the street." "What sections were there?"
- "Only one." "Which?" "The Manuel section." "Who was its leader?"
- "I." "You are too young to have decided alone upon the bold course
- of attacking the government. Where did your instructions come from?"
- "From the central committee."
-
- The army was mined at the same time as the population, as was proved
- subsequently by the operations of Beford, Luneville, and Epinard.
- They counted on the fifty-second regiment, on the fifth, on the eighth,
- on the thirty-seventh, and on the twentieth light cavalry.
- In Burgundy and in the southern towns they planted the liberty tree;
- that is to say, a pole surmounted by a red cap.
-
- Such was the situation.
-
- The Faubourg Saint-Antoine, more than any other group of the population,
- as we stated in the beginning, accentuated this situation and made
- it felt. That was the sore point. This old faubourg, peopled like
- an ant-hill, laborious, courageous, and angry as a hive of bees,
- was quivering with expectation and with the desire for a tumult.
- Everything was in a state of agitation there, without any interruption,
- however, of the regular work. It is impossible to convey an idea
- of this lively yet sombre physiognomy. In this faubourg exists
- poignant distress hidden under attic roofs; there also exist rare
- and ardent minds. It is particularly in the matter of distress
- and intelligence that it is dangerous to have extremes meet.
-
- The Faubourg Saint-Antoine had also other causes to tremble;
- for it received the counter-shock of commercial crises, of failures,
- strikes, slack seasons, all inherent to great political disturbances.
- In times of revolution misery is both cause and effect. The blow
- which it deals rebounds upon it. This population full of proud virtue,
- capable to the highest degree of latent heat, always ready to fly
- to arms, prompt to explode, irritated, deep, undermined, seemed to
- be only awaiting the fall of a spark. Whenever certain sparks
- float on the horizon chased by the wind of events, it is impossible
- not to think of the Faubourg Saint-Antoine and of the formidable
- chance which has placed at the very gates of Paris that powder-house
- of suffering and ideas.
-
- The wine-shops of the Faubourg Antoine, which have been more than
- once drawn in the sketches which the reader has just perused,
- possess historical notoriety. In troublous times people grow
- intoxicated there more on words than on wine. A sort of prophetic
- spirit and an afflatus of the future circulates there, swelling hearts
- and enlarging souls. The cabarets of the Faubourg Saint-Antoine
- resemble those taverns of Mont Aventine erected on the cave of
- the Sibyl and communicating with the profound and sacred breath;
- taverns where the tables were almost tripods, and where was drunk
- what Ennius calls the sibylline wine.
-
- The Faubourg Saint-Antoine is a reservoir of people.
- Revolutionary agitations create fissures there, through which
- trickles the popular sovereignty. This sovereignty may do evil;
- it can be mistaken like any other; but, even when led astray,
- it remains great. We may say of it as of the blind cyclops, Ingens.
-
- In '93, according as the idea which was floating about was good
- or evil, according as it was the day of fanaticism or of enthusiasm,
- there leaped forth from the Faubourg Saint-Antoine now savage legions,
- now heroic bands.
-
- Savage. Let us explain this word. When these bristling men,
- who in the early days of the revolutionary chaos, tattered, howling,
- wild, with uplifted bludgeon, pike on high, hurled themselves
- upon ancient Paris in an uproar, what did they want? They wanted
- an end to oppression, an end to tyranny, an end to the sword,
- work for men, instruction for the child, social sweetness for
- the woman, liberty, equality, fraternity, bread for all, the idea
- for all, the Edenizing of the world. Progress; and that holy,
- sweet, and good thing, progress, they claimed in terrible wise,
- driven to extremities as they were, half naked, club in fist, a roar
- in their mouths. They were savages, yes; but the savages of civilization.
-
- They proclaimed right furiously; they were desirous, if only
- with fear and trembling, to force the human race to paradise.
- They seemed barbarians, and they were saviours. They demanded
- light with the mask of night.
-
- Facing these men, who were ferocious, we admit, and terrifying,
- but ferocious and terrifying for good ends, there are other men,
- smiling, embroidered, gilded, beribboned, starred, in silk stockings,
- in white plumes, in yellow gloves, in varnished shoes, who, with their
- elbows on a velvet table, beside a marble chimney-piece, insist gently
- on demeanor and the preservation of the past, of the Middle Ages,
- of divine right, of fanaticism, of innocence, of slavery, of the
- death penalty, of war, glorifying in low tones and with politeness,
- the sword, the stake, and the scaffold. For our part, if we were
- forced to make a choice between the barbarians of civilization
- and the civilized men of barbarism, we should choose the barbarians.
-
- But, thank Heaven, still another choice is possible. No perpendicular
- fall is necessary, in front any more than in the rear.
-
- Neither despotism nor terrorism. We desire progress with a gentle slope.
-
- God takes care of that. God's whole policy consists in rendering
- slopes less steep.
-
-
-
- CHAPTER VI
-
- ENJOLRAS AND HIS LIEUTENANTS
-
-
- It was about this epoch that Enjolras, in view of a possible catastrophe,
- instituted a kind of mysterious census.
-
- All were present at a secret meeting at the Cafe Musain.
-
- Enjolras said, mixing his words with a few half-enigmatical
- but significant metaphors:--
-
- "It is proper that we should know where we stand and on whom we
- may count. If combatants are required, they must be provided.
- It can do no harm to have something with which to strike.
- Passers-by always have more chance of being gored when there are
- bulls on the road than when there are none. Let us, therefore,
- reckon a little on the herd. How many of us are there?
- There is no question of postponing this task until to-morrow.
- Revolutionists should always be hurried; progress has no time to lose.
- Let us mistrust the unexpected. Let us not be caught unprepared.
- We must go over all the seams that we have made and see whether they
- hold fast. This business ought to be concluded to-day. Courfeyrac,
- you will see the polytechnic students. It is their day to go out.
- To-day is Wednesday. Feuilly, you will see those of the Glaciere,
- will you not? Combeferre has promised me to go to Picpus.
- There is a perfect swarm and an excellent one there. Bahorel will
- visit the Estrapade. Prouvaire, the masons are growing lukewarm;
- you will bring us news from the lodge of the Rue de Grenelle-Saint-Honore.
- Joly will go to Dupuytren's clinical lecture, and feel the pulse
- of the medical school. Bossuet will take a little turn in the court
- and talk with the young law licentiates. I will take charge of the
- Cougourde myself."
-
- "That arranges everything," said Courfeyrac.
-
- "No."
-
- "What else is there?"
-
- "A very important thing."
-
- "What is that?" asked Courfeyrac.
-
- "The Barriere du Maine," replied Enjolras.
-
- Enjolras remained for a moment as though absorbed in reflection,
- then he resumed:--
-
- "At the Barriere du Maine there are marble-workers, painters,
- and journeymen in the studios of sculptors. They are an enthusiastic
- family, but liable to cool off. I don't know what has been the matter
- with them for some time past. They are thinking of something else.
- They are becoming extinguished. They pass their time playing dominoes.
- There is urgent need that some one should go and talk with them a little,
- but with firmness. They meet at Richefeu's. They are to be found
- there between twelve and one o'clock. Those ashes must be fanned into
- a glow. For that errand I had counted on that abstracted Marius,
- who is a good fellow on the whole, but he no longer comes to us.
- I need some one for the Barriere du Maine. I have no one."
-
- "What about me?" said Grantaire. "Here am I."
-
- "You?"
-
- "I."
-
- "You indoctrinate republicans! you warm up hearts that have grown
- cold in the name of principle!"
-
- "Why not?"
-
- "Are you good for anything?"
-
- "I have a vague ambition in that direction," said Grantaire.
-
- "You do not believe in everything."
-
- "I believe in you."
-
- "Grantaire will you do me a service?"
-
- "Anything. I'll black your boots."
-
- "Well, don't meddle with our affairs. Sleep yourself sober from
- your absinthe."
-
- "You are an ingrate, Enjolras."
-
- "You the man to go to the Barriere du Maine! You capable of it!"
-
- "I am capable of descending the Rue de Gres, of crossing the Place
- Saint-Michel, of sloping through the Rue Monsieur-le-Prince, of taking
- the Rue de Vaugirard, of passing the Carmelites, of turning into the
- Rue d'Assas, of reaching the Rue du Cherche-Midi, of leaving behind
- me the Conseil de Guerre, of pacing the Rue des Vielles Tuileries,
- of striding across the boulevard, of following the Chaussee du Maine,
- of passing the barrier, and entering Richefeu's. I am capable of that.
- My shoes are capable of that."
-
- "Do you know anything of those comrades who meet at Richefeu's?"
-
- "Not much. We only address each other as thou."
-
- "What will you say to them?"
-
- "I will speak to them of Robespierre, pardi! Of Danton.
- Of principles."
-
- "You?"
-
- "I. But I don't receive justice. When I set about it, I am terrible.
- I have read Prudhomme, I know the Social Contract, I know my
- constitution of the year Two by heart. `The liberty of one citizen
- ends where the liberty of another citizen begins.' Do you take me
- for a brute? I have an old bank-bill of the Republic in my drawer.
- The Rights of Man, the sovereignty of the people, sapristi! I am
- even a bit of a Hebertist. I can talk the most superb twaddle
- for six hours by the clock, watch in hand."
-
- "Be serious," said Enjolras.
-
- "I am wild," replied Grantaire.
-
- Enjolras meditated for a few moments, and made the gesture of a man
- who has taken a resolution.
-
- "Grantaire," he said gravely, "I consent to try you. You shall go
- to the Barriere du Maine."
-
- Grantaire lived in furnished lodgings very near the Cafe Musain.
- He went out, and five minutes later he returned. He had gone home
- to put on a Robespierre waistcoat.
-
- "Red," said he as he entered, and he looked intently at Enjolras.
- Then, with the palm of his energetic hand, he laid the two scarlet
- points of the waistcoat across his breast.
-
- And stepping up to Enjolras, he whispered in his ear:--
-
- "Be easy."
-
- He jammed his hat on resolutely and departed.
-
- A quarter of an hour later, the back room of the Cafe Musain
- was deserted. All the friends of the A B C were gone, each in his
- own direction, each to his own task. Enjolras, who had reserved
- the Cougourde of Aix for himself, was the last to leave.
-
- Those members of the Cougourde of Aix who were in Paris then met
- on the plain of Issy, in one of the abandoned quarries which are
- so numerous in that side of Paris.
-
- As Enjolras walked towards this place, he passed the whole situation
- in review in his own mind. The gravity of events was self-evident.
- When facts, the premonitory symptoms of latent social malady,
- move heavily, the slightest complication stops and entangles them.
- A phenomenon whence arises ruin and new births. Enjolras descried
- a luminous uplifting beneath the gloomy skirts of the future.
- Who knows? Perhaps the moment was at hand. The people were
- again taking possession of right, and what a fine spectacle!
- The revolution was again majestically taking possession of France and
- saying to the world: "The sequel to-morrow!" Enjolras was content.
- The furnace was being heated. He had at that moment a powder train
- of friends scattered all over Paris. He composed, in his own mind,
- with Combeferre's philosophical and penetrating eloquence,
- Feuilly's cosmopolitan enthusiasm, Courfeyrac's dash, Bahorel's smile,
- Jean Prouvaire's melancholy, Joly's science, Bossuet's sarcasms,
- a sort of electric spark which took fire nearly everywhere at once.
- All hands to work. Surely, the result would answer to the effort.
- This was well. This made him think of Grantaire.
-
- "Hold," said he to himself, "the Barriere du Maine will not take me
- far out of my way. What if I were to go on as far as Richefeu's?
- Let us have a look at what Grantaire is about, and see how he
- is getting on."
-
- One o'clock was striking from the Vaugirard steeple when Enjolras
- reached the Richefeu smoking-room.
-
- He pushed open the door, entered, folded his arms, letting the door
- fall to and strike his shoulders, and gazed at that room filled
- with tables, men, and smoke.
-
- A voice broke forth from the mist of smoke, interrupted by another voice.
- It was Grantaire holding a dialogue with an adversary.
-
- Grantaire was sitting opposite another figure, at a marble Saint-Anne
- table, strewn with grains of bran and dotted with dominos. He was
- hammering the table with his fist, and this is what Enjolras heard:--
-
- "Double-six."
-
- "Fours."
-
- "The pig! I have no more."
-
- "You are dead. A two."
-
- "Six."
-
- "Three."
-
- "One."
-
- "It's my move."
-
- "Four points."
-
- "Not much."
-
- "It's your turn."
-
- "I have made an enormous mistake."
-
- "You are doing well."
-
- "Fifteen."
-
- "Seven more."
-
- "That makes me twenty-two." [Thoughtfully, "Twenty-two!"]
-
- "You weren't expecting that double-six. If I had placed it
- at the beginning, the whole play would have been changed."
-
- "A two again."
-
- "One."
-
- "One! Well, five."
-
- "I haven't any."
-
- "It was your play, I believe?"
-
- "Yes."
-
- "Blank."
-
- "What luck he has! Ah! You are lucky! [Long revery.] Two."
-
- "One."
-
- "Neither five nor one. That's bad for you."
-
- "Domino."
-
- "Plague take it!"
-
-
-
- BOOK SECOND.--EPONINE
-
-
- CHAPTER I
-
- THE LARK'S MEADOW
-
-
- Marius had witnessed the unexpected termination of the ambush upon
- whose track he had set Javert; but Javert had no sooner quitted
- the building, bearing off his prisoners in three hackney-coaches,
- than Marius also glided out of the house. It was only nine
- o'clock in the evening. Marius betook himself to Courfeyrac.
- Courfeyrac was no longer the imperturbable inhabitant of the
- Latin Quarter, he had gone to live in the Rue de la Verrerie "for
- political reasons"; this quarter was one where, at that epoch,
- insurrection liked to install itself. Marius said to Courfeyrac:
- "I have come to sleep with you." Courfeyrac dragged a mattress off
- his bed, which was furnished with two, spread it out on the floor,
- and said: "There."
-
- At seven o'clock on the following morning, Marius returned to
- the hovel, paid the quarter's rent which he owed to Ma'am Bougon,
- had his books, his bed, his table, his commode, and his two chairs
- loaded on a hand-cart and went off without leaving his address,
- so that when Javert returned in the course of the morning,
- for the purpose of questioning Marius as to the events of the
- preceding evening, he found only Ma'am Bougon, who answered:
- "Moved away!"
-
- Ma'am Bougon was convinced that Marius was to some extent an
- accomplice of the robbers who had been seized the night before.
- "Who would ever have said it?" she exclaimed to the portresses
- of the quarter, "a young man like that, who had the air of a girl!"
-
- Marius had two reasons for this prompt change of residence.
- The first was, that he now had a horror of that house, where he
- had beheld, so close at hand, and in its most repulsive and most
- ferocious development, a social deformity which is, perhaps,
- even more terrible than the wicked rich man, the wicked poor man.
- The second was, that he did not wish to figure in the lawsuit
- which would insue in all probability, and be brought in to testify
- against Thenardier.
-
- Javert thought that the young man, whose name he had forgotten,
- was afraid, and had fled, or perhaps, had not even returned home
- at the time of the ambush; he made some efforts to find him,
- however, but without success.
-
- A month passed, then another. Marius was still with Courfeyrac.
- He had learned from a young licentiate in law, an habitual frequenter
- of the courts, that Thenardier was in close confinement. Every Monday,
- Marius had five francs handed in to the clerk's office of La Force
- for Thenardier.
-
- As Marius had no longer any money, he borrowed the five francs
- from Courfeyrac. It was the first time in his life that he had ever
- borrowed money. These periodical five francs were a double riddle
- to Courfeyrac who lent and to Thenardier who received them. "To whom
- can they go?" thought Courfeyrac. "Whence can this come to me?"
- Thenardier asked himself.
-
- Moreover, Marius was heart-broken. Everything had plunged through
- a trap-door once more. He no longer saw anything before him;
- his life was again buried in mystery where he wandered fumblingly.
- He had for a moment beheld very close at hand, in that obscurity,
- the young girl whom he loved, the old man who seemed to be her father,
- those unknown beings, who were his only interest and his only hope
- in this world; and, at the very moment when he thought himself on
- the point of grasping them, a gust had swept all these shadows away.
- Not a spark of certainty and truth had been emitted even in the
- most terrible of collisions. No conjecture was possible. He no
- longer knew even the name that he thought he knew. It certainly
- was not Ursule. And the Lark was a nickname. And what was he to
- think of the old man? Was he actually in hiding from the police?
- The white-haired workman whom Marius had encountered in the vicinity
- of the Invalides recurred to his mind. It now seemed probable that
- that workingman and M. Leblanc were one and the same person. So he
- disguised himself? That man had his heroic and his equivocal sides.
- Why had he not called for help? Why had he fled? Was he,
- or was he not, the father of the young girl? Was he, in short,
- the man whom Thenardier thought that he recognized? Thenardier might
- have been mistaken. These formed so many insoluble problems.
- All this, it is true, detracted nothing from the angelic charms
- of the young girl of the Luxembourg. Heart-rending distress;
- Marius bore a passion in his heart, and night over his eyes.
- He was thrust onward, he was drawn, and he could not stir.
- All had vanished, save love. Of love itself he had lost the instincts
- and the sudden illuminations. Ordinarily, this flame which burns
- us lights us also a little, and casts some useful gleams without.
- But Marius no longer even heard these mute counsels of passion.
- He never said to himself: "What if I were to go to such a place?
- What if I were to try such and such a thing?" The girl whom he could
- no longer call Ursule was evidently somewhere; nothing warned Marius
- in what direction he should seek her. His whole life was now summed
- up in two words; absolute uncertainty within an impenetrable fog.
- To see her once again; he still aspired to this, but he no longer
- expected it.
-
- To crown all, his poverty had returned. He felt that icy breath
- close to him, on his heels. In the midst of his torments, and long
- before this, he had discontinued his work, and nothing is more
- dangerous than discontinued work; it is a habit which vanishes.
- A habit which is easy to get rid of, and difficult to take up again.
-
- A certain amount of dreaming is good, like a narcotic in discreet doses.
- It lulls to sleep the fevers of the mind at labor, which are
- sometimes severe, and produces in the spirit a soft and fresh
- vapor which corrects the over-harsh contours of pure thought,
- fills in gaps here and there, binds together and rounds off the
- angles of the ideas. But too much dreaming sinks and drowns.
- Woe to the brain-worker who allows himself to fall entirely from
- thought into revery! He thinks that he can re-ascend with equal ease,
- and he tells himself that, after all, it is the same thing. Error!
-
- Thought is the toil of the intelligence, revery its voluptuousness.
- To replace thought with revery is to confound a poison with a food.
-
- Marius had begun in that way, as the reader will remember.
- Passion had supervened and had finished the work of precipitating
- him into chimaeras without object or bottom. One no longer emerges
- from one's self except for the purpose of going off to dream.
- Idle production. Tumultuous and stagnant gulf. And, in proportion
- as labor diminishes, needs increase. This is a law. Man, in a state
- of revery, is generally prodigal and slack; the unstrung mind cannot
- hold life within close bounds.
-
- There is, in that mode of life, good mingled with evil,
- for if enervation is baleful, generosity is good and healthful.
- But the poor man who is generous and noble, and who does not work,
- is lost. Resources are exhausted, needs crop up.
-
- Fatal declivity down which the most honest and the firmest as well
- as the most feeble and most vicious are drawn, and which ends
- in one of two holds, suicide or crime.
-
- By dint of going outdoors to think, the day comes when one goes
- out to throw one's self in the water.
-
- Excess of revery breeds men like Escousse and Lebras.
-
- Marius was descending this declivity at a slow pace, with his eyes
- fixed on the girl whom he no longer saw. What we have just written
- seems strange, and yet it is true. The memory of an absent being
- kindles in the darkness of the heart; the more it has disappeared,
- the more it beams; the gloomy and despairing soul sees this light
- on its horizon; the star of the inner night. She--that was Marius'
- whole thought. He meditated of nothing else; he was confusedly
- conscious that his old coat was becoming an impossible coat, and that
- his new coat was growing old, that his shirts were wearing out,
- that his hat was wearing out, that his boots were giving out,
- and he said to himself: "If I could but see her once again before
- I die!"
-
- One sweet idea alone was left to him, that she had loved him,
- that her glance had told him so, that she did not know his name,
- but that she did know his soul, and that, wherever she was,
- however mysterious the place, she still loved him perhaps.
- Who knows whether she were not thinking of him as he was thinking
- of her? Sometimes, in those inexplicable hours such as are experienced
- by every heart that loves, though he had no reasons for anything but
- sadness and yet felt an obscure quiver of joy, he said to himself:
- "It is her thoughts that are coming to me!" Then he added:
- "Perhaps my thoughts reach her also."
-
- This illusion, at which he shook his head a moment later,
- was sufficient, nevertheless, to throw beams, which at times
- resembled hope, into his soul. From time to time, especially at
- that evening hour which is the most depressing to even the dreamy,
- he allowed the purest, the most impersonal, the most ideal
- of the reveries which filled his brain, to fall upon a notebook
- which contained nothing else. He called this "writing to her."
-
- It must not be supposed that his reason was deranged.
- Quite the contrary. He had lost the faculty of working and of
- moving firmly towards any fixed goal, but he was endowed with
- more clear-sightedness and rectitude than ever. Marius surveyed
- by a calm and real, although peculiar light, what passed before
- his eyes, even the most indifferent deeds and men; he pronounced
- a just criticism on everything with a sort of honest dejection
- and candid disinterestedness. His judgment, which was almost
- wholly disassociated from hope, held itself aloof and soared on high.
-
- In this state of mind nothing escaped him, nothing deceived him,
- and every moment he was discovering the foundation of life,
- of humanity, and of destiny. Happy, even in the midst of anguish,
- is he to whom God has given a soul worthy of love and of unhappiness!
- He who has not viewed the things of this world and the heart of man
- under this double light has seen nothing and knows nothing of
- the true.
-
- The soul which loves and suffers is in a state of sublimity.
-
- However, day followed day, and nothing new presented itself.
- It merely seemed to him, that the sombre space which still remained
- to be traversed by him was growing shorter with every instant.
- He thought that he already distinctly perceived the brink of the
- bottomless abyss.
-
- "What!" he repeated to himself, "shall I not see her again before then!"
-
- When you have ascended the Rue Saint-Jacques, left the barrier on
- one side and followed the old inner boulevard for some distance,
- you reach the Rue de la Sante, then the Glaciere, and, a little
- while before arriving at the little river of the Gobelins, you come
- to a sort of field which is the only spot in the long and monotonous
- chain of the boulevards of Paris, where Ruysdeel would be tempted
- to sit down.
-
- There is something indescribable there which exhales grace, a green
- meadow traversed by tightly stretched lines, from which flutter
- rags drying in the wind, and an old market-gardener's house,
- built in the time of Louis XIII., with its great roof oddly
- pierced with dormer windows, dilapidated palisades, a little
- water amid poplar-trees, women, voices, laughter; on the horizon
- the Pantheon, the pole of the Deaf-Mutes, the Val-de-Grace, black,
- squat, fantastic, amusing, magnificent, and in the background,
- the severe square crests of the towers of Notre Dame.
-
- As the place is worth looking at, no one goes thither. Hardly one
- cart or wagoner passes in a quarter of an hour.
-
- It chanced that Marius' solitary strolls led him to this plot of ground,
- near the water. That day, there was a rarity on the boulevard,
- a passer-by. Marius, vaguely impressed with the almost savage beauty
- of the place, asked this passer-by:--"What is the name of this spot?"
-
- The person replied: "It is the Lark's meadow."
-
- And he added: "It was here that Ulbach killed the shepherdess
- of Ivry."
-
- But after the word "Lark" Marius heard nothing more. These sudden
- congealments in the state of revery, which a single word suffices
- to evoke, do occur. The entire thought is abruptly condensed around
- an idea, and it is no longer capable of perceiving anything else.
-
- The Lark was the appellation which had replaced Ursule in the depths
- of Marius' melancholy.--"Stop," said he with a sort of unreasoning
- stupor peculiar to these mysterious asides, "this is her meadow.
- I shall know where she lives now."
-
- It was absurd, but irresistible.
-
- And every day he returned to that meadow of the Lark.
-
-
-
- CHAPTER II
-
- EMBRYONIC FORMATION OF CRIMES IN THE INCUBATION OF PRISONS
-
-
- Javert's triumph in the Gorbeau hovel seemed complete, but had
- not been so.
-
- In the first place, and this constituted the principal anxiety,
- Javert had not taken the prisoner prisoner. The assassinated man
- who flees is more suspicious than the assassin, and it is probable that
- this personage, who had been so precious a capture for the ruffians,
- would be no less fine a prize for the authorities.
-
- And then, Montparnasse had escaped Javert.
-
- Another opportunity of laying hands on that "devil's dandy"
- must be waited for. Montparnasse had, in fact, encountered Eponine
- as she stood on the watch under the trees of the boulevard, and had
- led her off, preferring to play Nemorin with the daughter rather
- than Schinderhannes with the father. It was well that he did so.
- He was free. As for Eponine, Javert had caused her to be seized;
- a mediocre consolation. Eponine had joined Azelma at Les Madelonettes.
-
- And finally, on the way from the Gorbeau house to La Force, one of
- the principal prisoners, Claquesous, had been lost. It was not known
- how this had been effected, the police agents and the sergeants "could
- not understand it at all." He had converted himself into vapor,
- he had slipped through the handcuffs, he had trickled through the
- crevices of the carriage, the fiacre was cracked, and he had fled;
- all that they were able to say was, that on arriving at the prison,
- there was no Claquesous. Either the fairies or the police had had a
- hand in it. Had Claquesous melted into the shadows like a snow-flake
- in water? Had there been unavowed connivance of the police agents?
- Did this man belong to the double enigma of order and disorder?
- Was he concentric with infraction and repression? Had this
- sphinx his fore paws in crime and his hind paws in authority?
- Javert did not accept such comminations, and would have bristled up
- against such compromises; but his squad included other inspectors
- besides himself, who were more initiated than he, perhaps, although they
- were his subordinates in the secrets of the Prefecture, and Claquesous
- had been such a villain that he might make a very good agent.
- It is an excellent thing for ruffianism and an admirable thing for
- the police to be on such intimate juggling terms with the night.
- These double-edged rascals do exist. However that may be,
- Claquesous had gone astray and was not found again. Javert appeared
- to be more irritated than amazed at this.
-
- As for Marius, "that booby of a lawyer," who had probably become
- frightened, and whose name Javert had forgotten, Javert attached
- very little importance to him. Moreover, a lawyer can be hunted
- up at any time. But was he a lawyer after all?
-
- The investigation had begun.
-
- The magistrate had thought it advisable not to put one of these men
- of the band of Patron Minette in close confinement, in the hope that he
- would chatter. This man was Brujon, the long-haired man of the Rue du
- Petit-Banquier. He had been let loose in the Charlemagne courtyard,
- and the eyes of the watchers were fixed on him.
-
- This name of Brujon is one of the souvenirs of La Force.
- In that hideous courtyard, called the court of the Batiment-Neuf (New
- Building), which the administration called the court Saint-Bernard,
- and which the robbers called the Fosseaux-Lions (The Lion's Ditch),
- on that wall covered with scales and leprosy, which rose on the
- left to a level with the roofs, near an old door of rusty iron
- which led to the ancient chapel of the ducal residence of La Force,
- then turned in a dormitory for ruffians, there could still be seen,
- twelve years ago, a sort of fortress roughly carved in the stone
- with a nail, and beneath it this signature:--
-
- BRUJON, 1811.
-
-
- The Brujon of 1811 was the father of the Brujon of 1832.
-
- The latter, of whom the reader caught but a glimpse at the
- Gorbeau house, was a very cunning and very adroit young spark,
- with a bewildered and plaintive air. It was in consequence of this
- plaintive air that the magistrate had released him, thinking him
- more useful in the Charlemagne yard than in close confinement.
-
- Robbers do not interrupt their profession because they are in the hands
- of justice. They do not let themselves be put out by such a trifle
- as that. To be in prison for one crime is no reason for not beginning
- on another crime. They are artists, who have one picture in the salon,
- and who toil, none the less, on a new work in their studios.
-
- Brujon seemed to be stupefied by prison. He could sometimes
- be seen standing by the hour together in front of the sutler's
- window in the Charlemagne yard, staring like an idiot at the
- sordid list of prices which began with: garlic, 62 centimes,
- and ended with: cigar, 5 centimes. Or he passed his time in trembling,
- chattering his teeth, saying that he had a fever, and inquiring
- whether one of the eight and twenty beds in the fever ward was vacant.
-
- All at once, towards the end of February, 1832, it was discovered
- that Brujon, that somnolent fellow, had had three different
- commissions executed by the errand-men of the establishment,
- not under his own name, but in the name of three of his comrades;
- and they had cost him in all fifty sous, an exorbitant outlay
- which attracted the attention of the prison corporal.
-
- Inquiries were instituted, and on consulting the tariff of
- commissions posted in the convict's parlor, it was learned that
- the fifty sous could be analyzed as follows: three commissions;
- one to the Pantheon, ten sous; one to Val-de-Grace, fifteen sous;
- and one to the Barriere de Grenelle, twenty-five sous. This last
- was the dearest of the whole tariff. Now, at the Pantheon,
- at the Val-de-Grace, and at the Barriere de Grenelle were situated
- the domiciles of the three very redoubtable prowlers of the barriers,
- Kruideniers, alias Bizarre, Glorieux, an ex-convict, and Barre-Carosse,
- upon whom the attention of the police was directed by this incident.
- It was thought that these men were members of Patron Minette;
- two of those leaders, Babet and Gueulemer, had been captured.
- It was supposed that the messages, which had been addressed,
- not to houses, but to people who were waiting for them in the street,
- must have contained information with regard to some crime that
- had been plotted. They were in possession of other indications;
- they laid hand on the three prowlers, and supposed that they had
- circumvented some one or other of Brujon's machinations.
-
- About a week after these measures had been taken, one night,
- as the superintendent of the watch, who had been inspecting the lower
- dormitory in the Batiment-Neuf, was about to drop his chestnut in
- the box--this was the means adopted to make sure that the watchmen
- performed their duties punctually; every hour a chestnut must be
- dropped into all the boxes nailed to the doors of the dormitories--
- a watchman looked through the peep-hole of the dormitory and beheld
- Brujon sitting on his bed and writing something by the light of the
- hall-lamp. The guardian entered, Brujon was put in a solitary cell
- for a month, but they were not able to seize what he had written.
- The police learned nothing further about it.
-
- What is certain is, that on the following morning, a "postilion"
- was flung from the Charlemagne yard into the Lions' Ditch, over the
- five-story building which separated the two court-yards.
-
- What prisoners call a "postilion" is a pallet of bread
- artistically moulded, which is sent into Ireland, that is to say,
- over the roofs of a prison, from one courtyard to another.
- Etymology: over England; from one land to another; into Ireland.
- This little pellet falls in the yard. The man who picks it up opens
- it and finds in it a note addressed to some prisoner in that yard.
- If it is a prisoner who finds the treasure, he forwards the note to
- its destination; if it is a keeper, or one of the prisoners secretly
- sold who are called sheep in prisons and foxes in the galleys,
- the note is taken to the office and handed over to the police.
-
- On this occasion, the postilion reached its address,
- although the person to whom it was addressed was, at that moment,
- in solitary confinement. This person was no other than Babet,
- one of the four heads of Patron Minette.
-
- The postilion contained a roll of paper on which only these two
- lines were written:--
-
- "Babet. There is an affair in the Rue Plumet. A gate on a garden."
-
- This is what Brujon had written the night before.
-
- In spite of male and female searchers, Babet managed to pass
- the note on from La Force to the Salpetriere, to a "good friend"
- whom he had and who was shut up there. This woman in turn transmitted
- the note to another woman of her acquaintance, a certain Magnon,
- who was strongly suspected by the police, though not yet arrested.
- This Magnon, whose name the reader has already seen, had relations
- with the Thenardier, which will be described in detail later on,
- and she could, by going to see Eponine, serve as a bridge between the
- Salpetriere and Les Madelonettes.
-
- It happened, that at precisely that moment, as proofs were wanting
- in the investigation directed against Thenardier in the matter
- of his daughters, Eponine and Azelma were released. When Eponine
- came out, Magnon, who was watching the gate of the Madelonettes,
- handed her Brujon's note to Babet, charging her to look into
- the matter.
-
- Eponine went to the Rue Plumet, recognized the gate and the garden,
- observed the house, spied, lurked, and, a few days later,
- brought to Magnon, who delivers in the Rue Clocheperce, a biscuit,
- which Magnon transmitted to Babet's mistress in the Salpetriere.
- A biscuit, in the shady symbolism of prisons, signifies: Nothing to
- be done.
-
- So that in less than a week from that time, as Brujon and Babet met
- in the circle of La Force, the one on his way to the examination,
- the other on his way from it:--
-
- "Well?" asked Brujon, "the Rue P.?"
-
- "Biscuit," replied Babet. Thus did the foetus of crime engendered
- by Brujon in La Force miscarry.
-
- This miscarriage had its consequences, however, which were perfectly
- distinct from Brujon's programme. The reader will see what they were.
-
- Often when we think we are knotting one thread, we are tying
- quite another.
-
-
-
- CHAPTER III
-
- APPARITION TO FATHER MABEUF
-
-
- Marius no longer went to see any one, but he sometimes encountered
- Father Mabeuf by chance.
-
- While Marius was slowly descending those melancholy steps
- which may be called the cellar stairs, and which lead to places
- without light, where the happy can be heard walking overhead,
- M. Mabeuf was descending on his side.
-
- The Flora of Cauteretz no longer sold at all. The experiments on
- indigo had not been successful in the little garden of Austerlitz,
- which had a bad exposure. M. Mabeuf could cultivate there only
- a few plants which love shade and dampness. Nevertheless, he did
- not become discouraged. He had obtained a corner in the Jardin
- des Plantes, with a good exposure, to make his trials with indigo "at
- his own expense." For this purpose he had pawned his copperplates
- of the Flora. He had reduced his breakfast to two eggs, and he left
- one of these for his old servant, to whom he had paid no wages for
- the last fifteen months. And often his breakfast was his only meal.
- He no longer smiled with his infantile smile, he had grown morose
- and no longer received visitors. Marius did well not to dream
- of going thither. Sometimes, at the hour when M. Mabeuf was on
- his way to the Jardin des Plantes, the old man and the young man
- passed each other on the Boulevard de l'Hopital. They did not speak,
- and only exchanged a melancholy sign of the head. A heart-breaking
- thing it is that there comes a moment when misery looses bonds!
- Two men who have been friends become two chance passers-by.
-
- Royal the bookseller was dead. M. Mabeuf no longer knew his books,
- his garden, or his indigo: these were the three forms which happiness,
- pleasure, and hope had assumed for him. This sufficed him for
- his living. He said to himself: "When I shall have made my balls
- of blueing, I shall be rich, I will withdraw my copperplates from
- the pawn-shop, I will put my Flora in vogue again with trickery,
- plenty of money and advertisements in the newspapers and I will buy,
- I know well where, a copy of Pierre de Medine's Art de Naviguer,
- with wood-cuts, edition of 1655." In the meantime, he toiled
- all day over his plot of indigo, and at night he returned home
- to water his garden, and to read his books. At that epoch,
- M. Mabeuf was nearly eighty years of age.
-
- One evening he had a singular apparition.
-
- He had returned home while it was still broad daylight.
- Mother Plutarque, whose health was declining, was ill and in bed.
- He had dined on a bone, on which a little meat lingered, and a bit
- of bread that he had found on the kitchen table, and had seated
- himself on an overturned stone post, which took the place of a bench
- in his garden.
-
- Near this bench there rose, after the fashion in orchard-gardens,
- a sort of large chest, of beams and planks, much dilapidated,
- a rabbit-hutch on the ground floor, a fruit-closet on the first.
- There was nothing in the hutch, but there were a few apples in
- the fruit-closet,--the remains of the winter's provision.
-
- M. Mabeuf had set himself to turning over and reading, with the
- aid of his glasses, two books of which he was passionately fond
- and in which, a serious thing at his age, he was interested.
- His natural timidity rendered him accessible to the acceptance of
- superstitions in a certain degree. The first of these books was the
- famous treatise of President Delancre, De l'inconstance des Demons;
- the other was a quarto by Mutor de la Rubaudiere, Sur les Diables
- de Vauvert et les Gobelins de la Bievre. This last-mentioned old
- volume interested him all the more, because his garden had been
- one of the spots haunted by goblins in former times. The twilight
- had begun to whiten what was on high and to blacken all below.
- As he read, over the top of the book which he held in his hand,
- Father Mabeuf was surveying his plants, and among others
- a magnificent rhododendron which was one of his consolations;
- four days of heat, wind, and sun without a drop of rain, had passed;
- the stalks were bending, the buds drooping, the leaves falling;
- all this needed water, the rhododendron was particularly sad.
- Father Mabeuf was one of those persons for whom plants have souls.
- The old man had toiled all day over his indigo plot, he was worn out
- with fatigue, but he rose, laid his books on the bench, and walked,
- all bent over and with tottering footsteps, to the well, but when he
- had grasped the chain, he could not even draw it sufficiently to
- unhook it. Then he turned round and cast a glance of anguish toward
- heaven which was becoming studded with stars.
-
- The evening had that serenity which overwhelms the troubles of man
- beneath an indescribably mournful and eternal joy. The night
- promised to be as arid as the day had been.
-
- "Stars everywhere!" thought the old man; "not the tiniest cloud!
- Not a drop of water!"
-
- And his head, which had been upraised for a moment, fell back upon
- his breast.
-
- He raised it again, and once more looked at the sky, murmuring:--
-
- "A tear of dew! A little pity!"
-
- He tried again to unhook the chain of the well, and could not.
-
- At that moment, he heard a voice saying:--
-
- "Father Mabeuf, would you like to have me water your garden for you?"
-
- At the same time, a noise as of a wild animal passing became
- audible in the hedge, and he beheld emerging from the shrubbery
- a sort of tall, slender girl, who drew herself up in front of him
- and stared boldly at him. She had less the air of a human being
- than of a form which had just blossomed forth from the twilight.
-
- Before Father Mabeuf, who was easily terrified, and who was, as we
- have said, quick to take alarm, was able to reply by a single syllable,
- this being, whose movements had a sort of odd abruptness in the darkness,
- had unhooked the chain, plunged in and withdrawn the bucket,
- and filled the watering-pot, and the goodman beheld this apparition,
- which had bare feet and a tattered petticoat, running about among
- the flower-beds distributing life around her. The sound of the
- watering-pot on the leaves filled Father Mabeuf's soul with ecstasy.
- It seemed to him that the rhododendron was happy now.
-
- The first bucketful emptied, the girl drew a second, then a third.
- She watered the whole garden.
-
- There was something about her, as she thus ran about among paths,
- where her outline appeared perfectly black, waving her angular arms,
- and with her fichu all in rags, that resembled a bat.
-
- When she had finished, Father Mabeuf approached her with tears
- in his eyes, and laid his hand on her brow.
-
- "God will bless you," said he, "you are an angel since you take
- care of the flowers."
-
- "No," she replied. "I am the devil, but that's all the same to me."
-
- The old man exclaimed, without either waiting for or hearing
- her response:--
-
- "What a pity that I am so unhappy and so poor, and that I can
- do nothing for you!"
-
- "You can do something," said she.
-
- "What?"
-
- "Tell me where M. Marius lives."
-
- The old man did not understand. "What Monsieur Marius?"
-
- He raised his glassy eyes and seemed to be seeking something
- that had vanished.
-
- "A young man who used to come here."
-
- In the meantime, M. Mabeuf had searched his memory.
-
- "Ah! yes--" he exclaimed. "I know what you mean. Wait!
- Monsieur Marius--the Baron Marius Pontmercy, parbleu! He lives,--
- or rather, he no longer lives,--ah well, I don't know."
-
- As he spoke, he had bent over to train a branch of rhododendron,
- and he continued:--
-
- "Hold, I know now. He very often passes along the boulevard,
- and goes in the direction of the Glaciere, Rue Croulebarbe.
- The meadow of the Lark. Go there. It is not hard to meet him."
-
- When M. Mabeuf straightened himself up, there was no longer any
- one there; the girl had disappeared.
-
- He was decidedly terrified.
-
- "Really," he thought, "if my garden had not been watered, I should
- think that she was a spirit."
-
- An hour later, when he was in bed, it came back to him,
- and as he fell asleep, at that confused moment when thought,
- like that fabulous bird which changes itself into a fish in order
- to cross the sea, little by little assumes the form of a dream
- in order to traverse slumber, he said to himself in a bewildered way:--
-
- "In sooth, that greatly resembles what Rubaudiere narrates
- of the goblins. Could it have been a goblin?"
-
-
-
- CHAPTER IV
-
- AN APPARITION TO MARIUS
-
-
- Some days after this visit of a "spirit" to Farmer Mabeuf, one morning,--
- it was on a Monday, the day when Marius borrowed the hundred-sou
- piece from Courfeyrac for Thenardier--Marius had put this coin
- in his pocket, and before carrying it to the clerk's office,
- he had gone "to take a little stroll," in the hope that this would
- make him work on his return. It was always thus, however. As soon
- as he rose, he seated himself before a book and a sheet of paper
- in order to scribble some translation; his task at that epoch
- consisted in turning into French a celebrated quarrel between Germans,
- the Gans and Savigny controversy; he took Savigny, he took Gans,
- read four lines, tried to write one, could not, saw a star between him
- and his paper, and rose from his chair, saying: "I shall go out.
- That will put me in spirits."
-
- And off he went to the Lark's meadow.
-
- There he beheld more than ever the star, and less than ever Savigny
- and Gans.
-
- He returned home, tried to take up his work again, and did not succeed;
- there was no means of re-knotting a single one of the threads which
- were broken in his brain; then he said to himself: "I will not go
- out to-morrow. It prevents my working." And he went out every day.
-
- He lived in the Lark's meadow more than in Courfeyrac's lodgings.
- That was his real address: Boulevard de la Sante, at the seventh
- tree from the Rue Croulebarbe.
-
- That morning he had quitted the seventh tree and had seated himself
- on the parapet of the River des Gobelins. A cheerful sunlight
- penetrated the freshly unfolded and luminous leaves.
-
- He was dreaming of "Her." And his meditation turning to a reproach,
- fell back upon himself; he reflected dolefully on his idleness,
- his paralysis of soul, which was gaining on him, and of that night
- which was growing more dense every moment before him, to such a point
- that he no longer even saw the sun.
-
- Nevertheless, athwart this painful extrication of indistinct ideas
- which was not even a monologue, so feeble had action become in him,
- and he had no longer the force to care to despair, athwart this
- melancholy absorption, sensations from without did reach him.
- He heard behind him, beneath him, on both banks of the river,
- the laundresses of the Gobelins beating their linen, and above
- his head, the birds chattering and singing in the elm-trees.
- On the one hand, the sound of liberty, the careless happiness
- of the leisure which has wings; on the other, the sound of toil.
- What caused him to meditate deeply, and almost reflect, were two
- cheerful sounds.
-
- All at once, in the midst of his dejected ecstasy, he heard
- a familiar voice saying:--
-
- "Come! Here he is!"
-
- He raised his eyes, and recognized that wretched child who had come to him
- one morning, the elder of the Thenardier daughters, Eponine; he knew
- her name now. Strange to say, she had grown poorer and prettier,
- two steps which it had not seemed within her power to take.
- She had accomplished a double progress, towards the light and
- towards distress. She was barefooted and in rags, as on the day
- when she had so resolutely entered his chamber, only her rags were two
- months older now, the holes were larger, the tatters more sordid.
- It was the same harsh voice, the same brow dimmed and wrinkled with tan,
- the same free, wild, and vacillating glance. She had besides,
- more than formerly, in her face that indescribably terrified
- and lamentable something which sojourn in a prison adds to wretchedness.
-
- She had bits of straw and hay in her hair, not like Ophelia
- through having gone mad from the contagion of Hamlet's madness,
- but because she had slept in the loft of some stable.
-
- And in spite of it all, she was beautiful. What a star art thou,
- O youth!
-
- In the meantime, she had halted in front of Marius with a trace
- of joy in her livid countenance, and something which resembled a smile.
-
- She stood for several moments as though incapable of speech.
-
- "So I have met you at last!" she said at length. "Father Mabeuf
- was right, it was on this boulevard! How I have hunted for you!
- If you only knew! Do you know? I have been in the jug. A fortnight!
- They let me out! seeing that there was nothing against me,
- and that, moreover, I had not reached years of discretion. I lack
- two months of it. Oh! how I have hunted for you! These six weeks!
- So you don't live down there any more?"
-
- "No," said Marius.
-
- "Ah! I understand. Because of that affair. Those take-downs
- are disagreeable. You cleared out. Come now! Why do you wear old
- hats like this! A young man like you ought to have fine clothes.
- Do you know, Monsieur Marius, Father Mabeuf calls you Baron Marius,
- I don't know what. It isn't true that you are a baron? Barons are
- old fellows, they go to the Luxembourg, in front of the chateau,
- where there is the most sun, and they read the Quotidienne for a sou.
- I once carried a letter to a baron of that sort. He was over a hundred
- years old. Say, where do you live now?"
-
- Marius made no reply.
-
- "Ah!" she went on, "you have a hole in your shirt. I must sew it
- up for you."
-
- She resumed with an expression which gradually clouded over:--
-
- "You don't seem glad to see me."
-
- Marius held his peace; she remained silent for a moment, then exclaimed:--
-
- "But if I choose, nevertheless, I could force you to look glad!"
-
- "What?" demanded Marius. "What do you mean?"
-
- "Ah! you used to call me thou," she retorted.
-
- "Well, then, what dost thou mean?"
-
- She bit her lips; she seemed to hesitate, as though a prey to some
- sort of inward conflict. At last she appeared to come to a decision.
-
- "So much the worse, I don't care. You have a melancholy air,
- I want you to be pleased. Only promise me that you will smile.
- I want to see you smile and hear you say: `Ah, well, that's good.'
- Poor Mr. Marius! you know? You promised me that you would give me
- anything I like--"
-
- "Yes! Only speak!"
-
- She looked Marius full in the eye, and said:--
-
- "I have the address."
-
- Marius turned pale. All the blood flowed back to his heart.
-
- "What address?"
-
- "The address that you asked me to get!"
-
- She added, as though with an effort:--
-
- "The address--you know very well!"
-
- "Yes!" stammered Marius.
-
- "Of that young lady."
-
- This word uttered, she sighed deeply.
-
- Marius sprang from the parapet on which he had been sitting
- and seized her hand distractedly.
-
- "Oh! Well! lead me thither! Tell me! Ask of me anything you wish!
- Where is it?"
-
- "Come with me," she responded. "I don't know the street or number
- very well; it is in quite the other direction from here, but I know
- the house well, I will take you to it."
-
- She withdrew her hand and went on, in a tone which could have rent
- the heart of an observer, but which did not even graze Marius
- in his intoxicated and ecstatic state:--
-
- "Oh! how glad you are!"
-
- A cloud swept across Marius' brow. He seized Eponine by the arm:--
-
- "Swear one thing to me!"
-
- "Swear!" said she, "what does that mean? Come! You want me to swear?"
-
- And she laughed.
-
- "Your father! promise me, Eponine! Swear to me that you will not
- give this address to your father!"
-
- She turned to him with a stupefied air.
-
- "Eponine! How do you know that my name is Eponine?"
-
- "Promise what I tell you!"
-
- But she did not seem to hear him.
-
- "That's nice! You have called me Eponine!"
-
- Marius grasped both her arms at once.
-
- "But answer me, in the name of Heaven! pay attention to what I am
- saying to you, swear to me that you will not tell your father this
- address that you know!"
-
- "My father!" said she. "Ah yes, my father! Be at ease.
- He's in close confinement. Besides, what do I care for my father!"
-
- "But you do not promise me!" exclaimed Marius.
-
- "Let go of me!" she said, bursting into a laugh, "how you do shake me!
- Yes! Yes! I promise that! I swear that to you! What is that to me?
- I will not tell my father the address. There! Is that right?
- Is that it?"
-
- "Nor to any one?" said Marius.
-
- "Nor to any one."
-
- "Now," resumed Marius, "take me there."
-
- "Immediately?"
-
- "Immediately."
-
- "Come along. Ah! how pleased he is!" said she.
-
- After a few steps she halted.
-
- "You are following me too closely, Monsieur Marius. Let me go
- on ahead, and follow me so, without seeming to do it. A nice
- young man like you must not be seen with a woman like me."
-
- No tongue can express all that lay in that word, woman, thus pronounced
- by that child.
-
- She proceeded a dozen paces and then halted once more; Marius joined her.
- She addressed him sideways, and without turning towards him:--
-
- "By the way, you know that you promised me something?"
-
- Marius fumbled in his pocket. All that he owned in the world
- was the five francs intended for Thenardier the father. He took
- them and laid them in Eponine's hand.
-
- She opened her fingers and let the coin fall to the ground,
- and gazed at him with a gloomy air.
-
- "I don't want your money," said she.
-
-
-
- BOOK THIRD.--THE HOUSE IN THE RUE PLUMET
-
-
-
- CHAPTER I
-
- THE HOUSE WITH A SECRET
-
-
- About the middle of the last century, a chief justice in the Parliament
- of Paris having a mistress and concealing the fact, for at that period
- the grand seignors displayed their mistresses, and the bourgeois
- concealed them, had "a little house" built in the Faubourg Saint-Germain,
- in the deserted Rue Blomet, which is now called Rue Plumet,
- not far from the spot which was then designated as Combat des Animaux.
-
- This house was composed of a single-storied pavilion; two rooms
- on the ground floor, two chambers on the first floor, a kitchen
- down stairs, a boudoir up stairs, an attic under the roof, the whole
- preceded by a garden with a large gate opening on the street.
- This garden was about an acre and a half in extent. This was all
- that could be seen by passers-by; but behind the pavilion there was
- a narrow courtyard, and at the end of the courtyard a low building
- consisting of two rooms and a cellar, a sort of preparation destined
- to conceal a child and nurse in case of need. This building communicated
- in the rear by a masked door which opened by a secret spring,
- with a long, narrow, paved winding corridor, open to the sky,
- hemmed in with two lofty walls, which, hidden with wonderful art,
- and lost as it were between garden enclosures and cultivated land,
- all of whose angles and detours it followed, ended in another door,
- also with a secret lock which opened a quarter of a league away,
- almost in another quarter, at the solitary extremity of the Rue
- du Babylone.
-
- Through this the chief justice entered, so that even those who were
- spying on him and following him would merely have observed that the
- justice betook himself every day in a mysterious way somewhere,
- and would never have suspected that to go to the Rue de Babylone
- was to go to the Rue Blomet. Thanks to clever purchasers of land,
- the magistrate had been able to make a secret, sewer-like passage on
- his own property, and consequently, without interference. Later on,
- he had sold in little parcels, for gardens and market gardens,
- the lots of ground adjoining the corridor, and the proprietors
- of these lots on both sides thought they had a party wall before
- their eyes, and did not even suspect the long, paved ribbon winding
- between two walls amid their flower-beds and their orchards.
- Only the birds beheld this curiosity. It is probable that the
- linnets and tomtits of the last century gossiped a great deal about
- the chief justice.
-
- The pavilion, built of stone in the taste of Mansard,
- wainscoted and furnished in the Watteau style, rocaille on
- the inside, old-fashioned on the outside, walled in with a
- triple hedge of flowers, had something discreet, coquettish,
- and solemn about it, as befits a caprice of love and magistracy.
-
- This house and corridor, which have now disappeared, were in
- existence fifteen years ago. In '93 a coppersmith had purchased
- the house with the idea of demolishing it, but had not been able
- to pay the price; the nation made him bankrupt. So that it was
- the house which demolished the coppersmith. After that, the house
- remained uninhabited, and fell slowly to ruin, as does every
- dwelling to which the presence of man does not communicate life.
- It had remained fitted with its old furniture, was always for sale
- or to let, and the ten or a dozen people who passed through
- the Rue Plumet were warned of the fact by a yellow and illegible
- bit of writing which had hung on the garden wall since 1819.
-
- Towards the end of the Restoration, these same passers-by might have
- noticed that the bill had disappeared, and even that the shutters
- on the first floor were open. The house was occupied, in fact.
- The windows had short curtains, a sign that there was a woman about.
-
- In the month of October, 1829, a man of a certain age had presented
- himself and had hired the house just as it stood, including, of course,
- the back building and the lane which ended in the Rue de Babylone.
- He had had the secret openings of the two doors to this passage repaired.
- The house, as we have just mentioned, was still very nearly
- furnished with the justice's old fitting; the new tenant had
- ordered some repairs, had added what was lacking here and there,
- had replaced the paving-stones in the yard, bricks in the floors,
- steps in the stairs, missing bits in the inlaid floors and the glass
- in the lattice windows, and had finally installed himself there
- with a young girl and an elderly maid-servant, without commotion,
- rather like a person who is slipping in than like a man who is
- entering his own house. The neighbors did not gossip about him,
- for the reason that there were no neighbors.
-
- This unobtrusive tenant was Jean Valjean, the young girl was Cosette.
- The servant was a woman named Toussaint, whom Jean Valjean had
- saved from the hospital and from wretchedness, and who was elderly,
- a stammerer, and from the provinces, three qualities which had
- decided Jean Valjean to take her with him. He had hired the
- house under the name of M. Fauchelevent, independent gentleman.
- In all that has been related heretofore, the reader has, doubtless,
- been no less prompt than Thenardier to recognize Jean Valjean.
-
- Why had Jean Valjean quitted the convent of the Petit-Picpus? What
- had happened?
-
- Nothing had happened.
-
- It will be remembered that Jean Valjean was happy in the convent,
- so happy that his conscience finally took the alarm. He saw
- Cosette every day, he felt paternity spring up and develop within
- him more and more, he brooded over the soul of that child, he said
- to himself that she was his, that nothing could take her from him,
- that this would last indefinitely, that she would certainly become
- a nun, being thereto gently incited every day, that thus the convent
- was henceforth the universe for her as it was for him, that he
- should grow old there, and that she would grow up there, that she
- would grow old there, and that he should die there; that, in short,
- delightful hope, no separation was possible. On reflecting upon this,
- he fell into perplexity. He interrogated himself. He asked himself
- if all that happiness were really his, if it were not composed of
- the happiness of another, of the happiness of that child which he,
- an old man, was confiscating and stealing; if that were not theft?
- He said to himself, that this child had a right to know life before
- renouncing it, that to deprive her in advance, and in some sort
- without consulting her, of all joys, under the pretext of saving her
- from all trials, to take advantage of her ignorance of her isolation,
- in order to make an artificial vocation germinate in her,
- was to rob a human creature of its nature and to lie to God.
- And who knows if, when she came to be aware of all this some day,
- and found herself a nun to her sorrow, Cosette would not come
- to hate him? A last, almost selfish thought, and less heroic than
- the rest, but which was intolerable to him. He resolved to quit
- the convent.
-
- He resolved on this; he recognized with anguish, the fact
- that it was necessary. As for objections, there were none.
- Five years' sojourn between these four walls and of disappearance
- had necessarily destroyed or dispersed the elements of fear.
- He could return tranquilly among men. He had grown old,
- and all had undergone a change. Who would recognize him now?
- And then, to face the worst, there was danger only for himself,
- and he had no right to condemn Cosette to the cloister for the reason
- that he had been condemned to the galleys. Besides, what is danger
- in comparison with the right? Finally, nothing prevented his being
- prudent and taking his precautions.
-
- As for Cosette's education, it was almost finished and complete.
-
- His determination once taken, he awaited an opportunity.
- It was not long in presenting itself. Old Fauchelevent died.
-
- Jean Valjean demanded an audience with the revered prioress and told
- her that, having come into a little inheritance at the death of
- his brother, which permitted him henceforth to live without working,
- he should leave the service of the convent and take his daughter
- with him; but that, as it was not just that Cosette, since she had
- not taken the vows, should have received her education gratuitously,
- he humbly begged the Reverend Prioress to see fit that he
- should offer to the community, as indemnity, for the five years
- which Cosette had spent there, the sum of five thousand francs.
-
- It was thus that Jean Valjean quitted the convent
- of the Perpetual Adoration.
-
- On leaving the convent, he took in his own arms the little valise
- the key to which he still wore on his person, and would permit
- no porter to touch it. This puzzled Cosette, because of the odor
- of embalming which proceeded from it.
-
- Let us state at once, that this trunk never quitted him more.
- He always had it in his chamber. It was the first and only thing
- sometimes, that he carried off in his moving when he moved about.
- Cosette laughed at it, and called this valise his inseparable, saying:
- "I am jealous of it."
-
- Nevertheless, Jean Valjean did not reappear in the open air without
- profound anxiety.
-
- He discovered the house in the Rue Plumet, and hid himself from
- sight there. Henceforth he was in the possession of the name:--
- Ultime Fauchelevent.
-
- At the same time he hired two other apartments in Paris, in order
- that he might attract less attention than if he were to remain
- always in the same quarter, and so that he could, at need,
- take himself off at the slightest disquietude which should assail him,
- and in short, so that he might not again be caught unprovided
- as on the night when he had so miraculously escaped from Javert.
- These two apartments were very pitiable, poor in appearance,
- and in two quarters which were far remote from each other, the one
- in the Rue de l'Ouest, the other in the Rue de l'Homme Arme.
-
- He went from time to time, now to the Rue de l'Homme Arme,
- now to the Rue de l'Ouest, to pass a month or six weeks,
- without taking Toussaint. He had himself served by the porters,
- and gave himself out as a gentleman from the suburbs, living on
- his funds, and having a little temporary resting-place in town.
- This lofty virtue had three domiciles in Paris for the sake
- of escaping from the police.
-
-
-
- CHAPTER II
-
- JEAN VALJEAN AS A NATIONAL GUARD
-
-
- However, properly speaking, he lived in the Rue Plumet, and he
- had arranged his existence there in the following fashion:--
-
- Cosette and the servant occupied the pavilion; she had the big
- sleeping-room with the painted pier-glasses, the boudoir with the
- gilded fillets, the justice's drawing-room furnished with tapestries
- and vast arm-chairs; she had the garden. Jean Valjean had a canopied
- bed of antique damask in three colors and a beautiful Persian rug
- purchased in the Rue du Figuier-Saint-Paul at Mother Gaucher's, put
- into Cosette's chamber, and, in order to redeem the severity of these
- magnificent old things, he had amalgamated with this bric-a-brac all
- the gay and graceful little pieces of furniture suitable to young girls,
- an etagere, a bookcase filled with gilt-edged books, an inkstand,
- a blotting-book, paper, a work-table incrusted with mother of pearl,
- a silver-gilt dressing-case, a toilet service in Japanese porcelain.
- Long damask curtains with a red foundation and three colors,
- like those on the bed, hung at the windows of the first floor.
- On the ground floor, the curtains were of tapestry. All winter long,
- Cosette's little house was heated from top to bottom. Jean Valjean
- inhabited the sort of porter's lodge which was situated at the end
- of the back courtyard, with a mattress on a folding-bed, a white
- wood table, two straw chairs, an earthenware water-jug, a few old
- volumes on a shelf, his beloved valise in one corner, and never
- any fire. He dined with Cosette, and he had a loaf of black bread
- on the table for his own use.
-
- When Toussaint came, he had said to her: "It is the young lady who is
- the mistress of this house."--"And you, monsieur?" Toussaint replied in
- amazement.--"I am a much better thing than the master, I am the father."
-
- Cosette had been taught housekeeping in the convent, and she
- regulated their expenditure, which was very modest. Every day,
- Jean Valjean put his arm through Cosette's and took her for a walk.
- He led her to the Luxembourg, to the least frequented walk,
- and every Sunday he took her to mass at Saint-Jacques-du-Haut-Pas,
- because that was a long way off. As it was a very poor quarter,
- he bestowed alms largely there, and the poor people surrounded him
- in church, which had drawn down upon him Thenardier's epistle:
- "To the benevolent gentleman of the church of Saint-Jacques-du-Haut-Pas."
- He was fond of taking Cosette to visit the poor and the sick.
- No stranger ever entered the house in the Rue Plumet. Toussaint brought
- their provisions, and Jean Valjean went himself for water to a
- fountain near by on the boulevard. Their wood and wine were put
- into a half-subterranean hollow lined with rock-work which lay near
- the Rue de Babylone and which had formerly served the chief-justice
- as a grotto; for at the epoch of follies and "Little Houses" no love
- was without a grotto.
-
- In the door opening on the Rue de Babylone, there was a box destined
- for the reception of letters and papers; only, as the three inhabitants
- of the pavilion in the Rue Plumet received neither papers nor letters,
- the entire usefulness of that box, formerly the go-between of a
- love affair, and the confidant of a love-lorn lawyer, was now limited
- to the tax-collector's notices, and the summons of the guard.
- For M. Fauchelevent, independent gentleman, belonged to the national
- guard; he had not been able to escape through the fine meshes of the
- census of 1831. The municipal information collected at that time had
- even reached the convent of the Petit-Picpus, a sort of impenetrable
- and holy cloud, whence Jean Valjean had emerged in venerable guise,
- and, consequently, worthy of mounting guard in the eyes of the townhall.
-
- Three or four times a year, Jean Valjean donned his uniform and
- mounted guard; he did this willingly, however; it was a correct
- disguise which mixed him with every one, and yet left him solitary.
- Jean Valjean had just attained his sixtieth birthday, the age
- of legal exemption; but he did not appear to be over fifty;
- moreover, he had no desire to escape his sergeant-major nor
- to quibble with Comte de Lobau; he possessed no civil status,
- he was concealing his name, he was concealing his identity,
- so he concealed his age, he concealed everything; and, as we have
- just said, he willingly did his duty as a national guard; the sum
- of his ambition lay in resembling any other man who paid his taxes.
- This man had for his ideal, within, the angel, without, the bourgeois.
-
- Let us note one detail, however; when Jean Valjean went out with Cosette,
- he dressed as the reader has already seen, and had the air of a
- retired officer. When he went out alone, which was generally at night,
- he was always dressed in a workingman's trousers and blouse, and wore
- a cap which concealed his face. Was this precaution or humility?
- Both. Cosette was accustomed to the enigmatical side of her destiny,
- and hardly noticed her father's peculiarities. As for Toussaint,
- she venerated Jean Valjean, and thought everything he did right.
-
- One day, her butcher, who had caught a glimpse of Jean Valjean,
- said to her: "That's a queer fish." She replied: "He's a saint."
-
- Neither Jean Valjean nor Cosette nor Toussaint ever entered or emerged
- except by the door on the Rue de Babylone. Unless seen through
- the garden gate it would have been difficult to guess that they
- lived in the Rue Plumet. That gate was always closed. Jean Valjean
- had left the garden uncultivated, in order not to attract attention.
-
- In this, possibly, he made a mistake.
-
-
-
- CHAPTER III
-
- FOLIIS AC FRONDIBUS
-
-
- The garden thus left to itself for more than half a century had
- become extraordinary and charming. The passers-by of forty years
- ago halted to gaze at it, without a suspicion of the secrets which
- it hid in its fresh and verdant depths. More than one dreamer
- of that epoch often allowed his thoughts and his eyes to penetrate
- indiscreetly between the bars of that ancient, padlocked gate,
- twisted, tottering, fastened to two green and moss-covered pillars,
- and oddly crowned with a pediment of undecipherable arabesque.
-
- There was a stone bench in one corner, one or two mouldy statues,
- several lattices which had lost their nails with time, were rotting
- on the wall, and there were no walks nor turf; but there was
- enough grass everywhere. Gardening had taken its departure,
- and nature had returned. Weeds abounded, which was a great piece
- of luck for a poor corner of land. The festival of gilliflowers
- was something splendid. Nothing in this garden obstructed the
- sacred effort of things towards life; venerable growth reigned
- there among them. The trees had bent over towards the nettles,
- the plant had sprung upward, the branch had inclined, that which crawls
- on the earth had gone in search of that which expands in the air,
- that which floats on the wind had bent over towards that which trails
- in the moss; trunks, boughs, leaves, fibres, clusters, tendrils,
- shoots, spines, thorns, had mingled, crossed, married, confounded
- themselves in each other; vegetation in a deep and close embrace,
- had celebrated and accomplished there, under the well-pleased
- eye of the Creator, in that enclosure three hundred feet square,
- the holy mystery of fraternity, symbol of the human fraternity.
- This garden was no longer a garden, it was a colossal thicket,
- that is to say, something as impenetrable as a forest, as peopled
- as a city, quivering like a nest, sombre like a cathedral,
- fragrant like a bouquet, solitary as a tomb, living as a throng.
-
- In Floreal[34] this enormous thicket, free behind its gate and within
- its four walls, entered upon the secret labor of germination,
- quivered in the rising sun, almost like an animal which drinks
- in the breaths of cosmic love, and which feels the sap of April
- rising and boiling in its veins, and shakes to the wind its
- enormous wonderful green locks, sprinkled on the damp earth,
- on the defaced statues, on the crumbling steps of the pavilion,
- and even on the pavement of the deserted street, flowers like stars,
- dew like pearls, fecundity, beauty, life, joy, perfumes. At midday,
- a thousand white butterflies took refuge there, and it was a divine
- spectacle to see that living summer snow whirling about there
- in flakes amid the shade. There, in those gay shadows of verdure,
- a throng of innocent voices spoke sweetly to the soul, and what the
- twittering forgot to say the humming completed. In the evening,
- a dreamy vapor exhaled from the garden and enveloped it; a shroud
- of mist, a calm and celestial sadness covered it; the intoxicating
- perfume of the honeysuckles and convolvulus poured out from every
- part of it, like an exquisite and subtle poison; the last appeals
- of the woodpeckers and the wagtails were audible as they dozed among
- the branches; one felt the sacred intimacy of the birds and the trees;
- by day the wings rejoice the leaves, by night the leaves protect
- the wings.
-
-
- [34] From April 19 to May 20.
-
-
- In winter the thicket was black, dripping, bristling, shivering,
- and allowed some glimpse of the house. Instead of flowers on the branches
- and dew in the flowers, the long silvery tracks of the snails were
- visible on the cold, thick carpet of yellow leaves; but in any fashion,
- under any aspect, at all seasons, spring, winter, summer, autumn,
- this tiny enclosure breathed forth melancholy, contemplation,
- solitude, liberty, the absence of man, the presence of God; and
- the rusty old gate had the air of saying: "This garden belongs to me."
-
- It was of no avail that the pavements of Paris were there on
- every side, the classic and splendid hotels of the Rue de Varennes
- a couple of paces away, the dome of the Invalides close at hand,
- the Chamber of Deputies not far off; the carriages of the Rue de
- Bourgogne and of the Rue Saint-Dominique rumbled luxuriously, in vain,
- in the vicinity, in vain did the yellow, brown, white, and red
- omnibuses cross each other's course at the neighboring cross-roads;
- the Rue Plumet was the desert; and the death of the former proprietors,
- the revolution which had passed over it, the crumbling away of
- ancient fortunes, absence, forgetfulness, forty years of abandonment
- and widowhood, had sufficed to restore to this privileged spot ferns,
- mulleins, hemlock, yarrow, tall weeds, great crimped plants,
- with large leaves of pale green cloth, lizards, beetles, uneasy and
- rapid insects; to cause to spring forth from the depths of the earth
- and to reappear between those four walls a certain indescribable
- and savage grandeur; and for nature, which disconcerts the petty
- arrangements of man, and which sheds herself always thoroughly
- where she diffuses herself at all, in the ant as well as in
- the eagle, to blossom out in a petty little Parisian garden with
- as much rude force and majesty as in a virgin forest of the New World.
-
- Nothing is small, in fact; any one who is subject to the profound
- and penetrating influence of nature knows this. Although no
- absolute satisfaction is given to philosophy, either to circumscribe
- the cause or to limit the effect, the contemplator falls into
- those unfathomable ecstasies caused by these decompositions
- of force terminating in unity. Everything toils at everything.
-
- Algebra is applied to the clouds; the radiation of the star profits
- the rose; no thinker would venture to affirm that the perfume of the
- hawthorn is useless to the constellations. Who, then, can calculate
- the course of a molecule? How do we know that the creation of worlds
- is not determined by the fall of grains of sand? Who knows the
- reciprocal ebb and flow of the infinitely great and the infinitely
- little, the reverberations of causes in the precipices of being,
- and the avalanches of creation? The tiniest worm is of importance;
- the great is little, the little is great; everything is balanced
- in necessity; alarming vision for the mind. There are marvellous
- relations between beings and things; in that inexhaustible whole,
- from the sun to the grub, nothing despises the other; all have
- need of each other. The light does not bear away terrestrial
- perfumes into the azure depths, without knowing what it is doing;
- the night distributes stellar essences to the sleeping flowers.
- All birds that fly have round their leg the thread of the infinite.
- Germination is complicated with the bursting forth of a meteor
- and with the peck of a swallow cracking its egg, and it places on
- one level the birth of an earthworm and the advent of Socrates.
- Where the telescope ends, the microscope begins. Which of the two
- possesses the larger field of vision? Choose. A bit of mould
- is a pleiad of flowers; a nebula is an ant-hill of stars.
- The same promiscuousness, and yet more unprecedented, exists between
- the things of the intelligence and the facts of substance.
- Elements and principles mingle, combine, wed, multiply with each other,
- to such a point that the material and the moral world are brought
- eventually to the same clearness. The phenomenon is perpetually
- returning upon itself. In the vast cosmic exchanges the universal life
- goes and comes in unknown quantities, rolling entirely in the invisible
- mystery of effluvia, employing everything, not losing a single dream,
- not a single slumber, sowing an animalcule here, crumbling to bits
- a planet there, oscillating and winding, making of light a force
- and of thought an element, disseminated and invisible, dissolving all,
- except that geometrical point, the I; bringing everything back to
- the soul-atom; expanding everything in God, entangling all activity,
- from summit to base, in the obscurity of a dizzy mechanism,
- attaching the flight of an insect to the movement of the earth,
- subordinating, who knows? Were it only by the identity of the law,
- the evolution of the comet in the firmament to the whirling
- of the infusoria in the drop of water. A machine made of mind.
- Enormous gearing, the prime motor of which is the gnat, and whose
- final wheel is the zodiac.
-
-
-
- CHAPTER IV
-
- CHANGE OF GATE
-
-
- It seemed that this garden, created in olden days to conceal
- wanton mysteries, had been transformed and become fitted to shelter
- chaste mysteries. There were no longer either arbors, or bowling greens,
- or tunnels, or grottos; there was a magnificent, dishevelled obscurity
- falling like a veil over all. Paphos had been made over into Eden.
- It is impossible to say what element of repentance had rendered
- this retreat wholesome. This flower-girl now offered her blossom
- to the soul. This coquettish garden, formerly decidedly compromised,
- had returned to virginity and modesty. A justice assisted by a gardener,
- a goodman who thought that he was a continuation of Lamoignon,
- and another goodman who thought that he was a continuation of Lenotre,
- had turned it about, cut, ruffled, decked, moulded it to gallantry;
- nature had taken possession of it once more, had filled it with shade,
- and had arranged it for love.
-
- There was, also, in this solitude, a heart which was quite ready.
- Love had only to show himself; he had here a temple composed
- of verdure, grass, moss, the sight of birds, tender shadows,
- agitated branches, and a soul made of sweetness, of faith, of candor,
- of hope, of aspiration, and of illusion.
-
- Cosette had left the convent when she was still almost a child;
- she was a little more than fourteen, and she was at the "ungrateful age";
- we have already said, that with the exception of her eyes, she was
- homely rather than pretty; she had no ungraceful feature, but she
- was awkward, thin, timid and bold at once, a grown-up little girl,
- in short.
-
- Her education was finished, that is to say, she has been taught religion,
- and even and above all, devotion; then "history," that is to say
- the thing that bears that name in convents, geography, grammar,
- the participles, the kings of France, a little music, a little
- drawing, etc.; but in all other respects she was utterly ignorant,
- which is a great charm and a great peril. The soul of a young
- girl should not be left in the dark; later on, mirages that are
- too abrupt and too lively are formed there, as in a dark chamber.
- She should be gently and discreetly enlightened, rather with the
- reflection of realities than with their harsh and direct light.
- A useful and graciously austere half-light which dissipates puerile
- fears and obviates falls. There is nothing but the maternal instinct,
- that admirable intuition composed of the memories of the virgin
- and the experience of the woman, which knows how this half-light
- is to be created and of what it should consist.
-
- Nothing supplies the place of this instinct. All the nuns in
- the world are not worth as much as one mother in the formation
- of a young girl's soul.
-
- Cosette had had no mother. She had only had many mothers,
- in the plural.
-
- As for Jean Valjean, he was, indeed, all tenderness, all solicitude;
- but he was only an old man and he knew nothing at all.
-
- Now, in this work of education, in this grave matter of preparing
- a woman for life, what science is required to combat that vast
- ignorance which is called innocence!
-
- Nothing prepares a young girl for passions like the convent.
- The convent turns the thoughts in the direction of the unknown.
- The heart, thus thrown back upon itself, works downward within itself,
- since it cannot overflow, and grows deep, since it cannot expand.
- Hence visions, suppositions, conjectures, outlines of romances,
- a desire for adventures, fantastic constructions, edifices built
- wholly in the inner obscurity of the mind, sombre and secret abodes
- where the passions immediately find a lodgement as soon as the open
- gate permits them to enter. The convent is a compression which,
- in order to triumph over the human heart, should last during the
- whole life.
-
- On quitting the convent, Cosette could have found nothing more
- sweet and more dangerous than the house in the Rue Plumet.
- It was the continuation of solitude with the beginning of liberty;
- a garden that was closed, but a nature that was acrid, rich, voluptuous,
- and fragrant; the same dreams as in the convent, but with glimpses
- of young men; a grating, but one that opened on the street.
-
- Still, when she arrived there, we repeat, she was only a child.
- Jean Valjean gave this neglected garden over to her. "Do what you
- like with it," he said to her. This amused Cosette; she turned
- over all the clumps and all the stones, she hunted for "beasts"; she
- played in it, while awaiting the time when she would dream in it;
- she loved this garden for the insects that she found beneath
- her feet amid the grass, while awaiting the day when she would
- love it for the stars that she would see through the boughs above
- her head.
-
- And then, she loved her father, that is to say, Jean Valjean,
- with all her soul, with an innocent filial passion which made
- the goodman a beloved and charming companion to her. It will be
- remembered that M. Madeleine had been in the habit of reading a
- great deal. Jean Valjean had continued this practice; he had come
- to converse well; he possessed the secret riches and the eloquence
- of a true and humble mind which has spontaneously cultivated itself.
- He retained just enough sharpness to season his kindness; his mind
- was rough and his heart was soft. During their conversations
- in the Luxembourg, he gave her explanations of everything,
- drawing on what he had read, and also on what he had suffered.
- As she listened to him, Cosette's eyes wandered vaguely about.
-
- This simple man sufficed for Cosette's thought, the same as the wild
- garden sufficed for her eyes. When she had had a good chase after
- the butterflies, she came panting up to him and said: "Ah! How I
- have run!" He kissed her brow.
-
- Cosette adored the goodman. She was always at his heels.
- Where Jean Valjean was, there happiness was. Jean Valjean lived
- neither in the pavilion nor the garden; she took greater pleasure
- in the paved back courtyard, than in the enclosure filled with flowers,
- and in his little lodge furnished with straw-seated chairs than
- in the great drawing-room hung with tapestry, against which stood
- tufted easy-chairs. Jean Valjean sometimes said to her, smiling at
- his happiness in being importuned: "Do go to your own quarters!
- Leave me alone a little!"
-
- She gave him those charming and tender scoldings which are
- so graceful when they come from a daughter to her father.
-
- "Father, I am very cold in your rooms; why don't you have a carpet
- here and a stove?"
-
- "Dear child, there are so many people who are better than I
- and who have not even a roof over their heads."
-
- "Then why is there a fire in my rooms, and everything that is needed?"
-
- "Because you are a woman and a child."
-
- "Bah! must men be cold and feel uncomfortable?"
-
- "Certain men."
-
- "That is good, I shall come here so often that you will be obliged
- to have a fire."
-
- And again she said to him:--
-
- "Father, why do you eat horrible bread like that?"
-
- "Because, my daughter."
-
- "Well, if you eat it, I will eat it too."
-
- Then, in order to prevent Cosette eating black bread, Jean Valjean
- ate white bread.
-
- Cosette had but a confused recollection of her childhood. She prayed
- morning and evening for her mother whom she had never known.
- The Thenardiers had remained with her as two hideous figures
- in a dream. She remembered that she had gone "one day, at night,"
- to fetch water in a forest. She thought that it had been very far
- from Paris. It seemed to her that she had begun to live in an abyss,
- and that it was Jean Valjean who had rescued her from it.
- Her childhood produced upon her the effect of a time when there
- had been nothing around her but millepeds, spiders, and serpents.
- When she meditated in the evening, before falling asleep, as she
- had not a very clear idea that she was Jean Valjean's daughter,
- and that he was her father, she fancied that the soul of her mother had
- passed into that good man and had come to dwell near her.
-
- When he was seated, she leaned her cheek against his white hair,
- and dropped a silent tear, saying to herself: "Perhaps this man is
- my mother."
-
- Cosette, although this is a strange statement to make,
- in the profound ignorance of a girl brought up in a convent,--
- maternity being also absolutely unintelligible to virginity,--
- had ended by fancying that she had had as little mother as possible.
- She did not even know her mother's name. Whenever she asked Jean Valjean,
- Jean Valjean remained silent. If she repeated her question,
- he responded with a smile. Once she insisted; the smile ended in a tear.
-
- This silence on the part of Jean Valjean covered Fantine with darkness.
-
- Was it prudence? Was it respect? Was it a fear that he should
- deliver this name to the hazards of another memory than his own?
-
- So long as Cosette had been small, Jean Valjean had been willing to talk
- to her of her mother; when she became a young girl, it was impossible
- for him to do so. It seemed to him that he no longer dared. Was it
- because of Cosette? Was it because of Fantine? He felt a certain
- religious horror at letting that shadow enter Cosette's thought;
- and of placing a third in their destiny. The more sacred this
- shade was to him, the more did it seem that it was to be feared.
- He thought of Fantine, and felt himself overwhelmed with silence.
-
- Through the darkness, he vaguely perceived something which appeared
- to have its finger on its lips. Had all the modesty which had been
- in Fantine, and which had violently quitted her during her lifetime,
- returned to rest upon her after her death, to watch in indignation
- over the peace of that dead woman, and in its shyness, to keep her in
- her grave? Was Jean Valjean unconsciously submitting to the pressure?
- We who believe in death, are not among the number who will reject
- this mysterious explanation.
-
- Hence the impossibility of uttering, even for Cosette, that name
- of Fantine.
-
- One day Cosette said to him:--
-
- "Father, I saw my mother in a dream last night. She had two big wings.
- My mother must have been almost a saint during her life."
-
- "Through martyrdom," replied Jean Valjean.
-
- However, Jean Valjean was happy.
-
- When Cosette went out with him, she leaned on his arm, proud and happy,
- in the plenitude of her heart. Jean Valjean felt his heart melt within
- him with delight, at all these sparks of a tenderness so exclusive,
- so wholly satisfied with himself alone. The poor man trembled,
- inundated with angelic joy; he declared to himself ecstatically
- that this would last all their lives; he told himself that he
- really had not suffered sufficiently to merit so radiant a bliss,
- and he thanked God, in the depths of his soul, for having permitted
- him to be loved thus, he, a wretch, by that innocent being.
-
-
-
- CHAPTER V
-
- THE ROSE PERCEIVES THAT IT IS AN ENGINE OF WAR
-
-
- One day, Cosette chanced to look at herself in her mirror,
- and she said to herself: "Really!" It seemed to her almost that
- she was pretty. This threw her in a singularly troubled state
- of mind. Up to that moment she had never thought of her face.
- She saw herself in her mirror, but she did not look at herself.
- And then, she had so often been told that she was homely;
- Jean Valjean alone said gently: "No indeed! no indeed!"
- At all events, Cosette had always thought herself homely, and had
- grown up in that belief with the easy resignation of childhood.
- And here, all at once, was her mirror saying to her, as Jean Valjean
- had said: "No indeed!" That night, she did not sleep. "What if I
- were pretty!" she thought. "How odd it would be if I were pretty!"
- And she recalled those of her companions whose beauty had produced
- a sensation in the convent, and she said to herself: "What! Am I to
- be like Mademoiselle So-and-So?"
-
- The next morning she looked at herself again, not by accident this time,
- and she was assailed with doubts: "Where did I get such an idea?"
- said she; "no, I am ugly." She had not slept well, that was all,
- her eyes were sunken and she was pale. She had not felt very joyous
- on the preceding evening in the belief that she was beautiful,
- but it made her very sad not to be able to believe in it any longer.
- She did not look at herself again, and for more than a fortnight she
- tried to dress her hair with her back turned to the mirror.
-
- In the evening, after dinner, she generally embroidered in wool
- or did some convent needlework in the drawing-room, and Jean
- Valjean read beside her. Once she raised her eyes from her work,
- and was rendered quite uneasy by the manner in which her father
- was gazing at her.
-
- On another occasion, she was passing along the street,
- and it seemed to her that some one behind her, whom she
- did not see, said: "A pretty woman! but badly dressed."
- "Bah!" she thought, "he does not mean me. I am well dressed
- and ugly." She was then wearing a plush hat and her merino gown.
-
- At last, one day when she was in the garden, she heard poor old
- Toussaint saying: "Do you notice how pretty Cosette is growing, sir?"
- Cosette did not hear her father's reply, but Toussaint's words
- caused a sort of commotion within her. She fled from the garden,
- ran up to her room, flew to the looking-glass,--it was three
- months since she had looked at herself,--and gave vent to a cry.
- She had just dazzled herself.
-
- She was beautiful and lovely; she could not help agreeing with
- Toussaint and her mirror. Her figure was formed, her skin had
- grown white, her hair was lustrous, an unaccustomed splendor had
- been lighted in her blue eyes. The consciousness of her beauty
- burst upon her in an instant, like the sudden advent of daylight;
- other people noticed it also, Toussaint had said so, it was
- evidently she of whom the passer-by had spoken, there could no
- longer be any doubt of that; she descended to the garden again,
- thinking herself a queen, imagining that she heard the birds singing,
- though it was winter, seeing the sky gilded, the sun among the trees,
- flowers in the thickets, distracted, wild, in inexpressible delight.
-
- Jean Valjean, on his side, experienced a deep and undefinable
- oppression at heart.
-
- In fact, he had, for some time past, been contemplating with terror
- that beauty which seemed to grow more radiant every day on Cosette's
- sweet face. The dawn that was smiling for all was gloomy for him.
-
- Cosette had been beautiful for a tolerably long time before she
- became aware of it herself. But, from the very first day,
- that unexpected light which was rising slowly and enveloping the whole
- of the young girl's person, wounded Jean Valjean's sombre eye.
- He felt that it was a change in a happy life, a life so happy
- that he did not dare to move for fear of disarranging something.
- This man, who had passed through all manner of distresses,
- who was still all bleeding from the bruises of fate, who had been
- almost wicked and who had become almost a saint, who, after having
- dragged the chain of the galleys, was now dragging the invisible
- but heavy chain of indefinite misery, this man whom the law had
- not released from its grasp and who could be seized at any moment
- and brought back from the obscurity of his virtue to the broad
- daylight of public opprobrium, this man accepted all, excused all,
- pardoned all, and merely asked of Providence, of man, of the law,
- of society, of nature, of the world, one thing, that Cosette might
- love him!
-
- That Cosette might continue to love him! That God would not prevent
- the heart of the child from coming to him, and from remaining with him!
- Beloved by Cosette, he felt that he was healed, rested, appeased,
- loaded with benefits, recompensed, crowned. Beloved by Cosette,
- it was well with him! He asked nothing more! Had any one said
- to him: "Do you want anything better?" he would have answered:
- "No." God might have said to him: "Do you desire heaven?" and he
- would have replied: "I should lose by it."
-
- Everything which could affect this situation, if only on the surface,
- made him shudder like the beginning of something new. He had never
- known very distinctly himself what the beauty of a woman means;
- but he understood instinctively, that it was something terrible.
-
- He gazed with terror on this beauty, which was blossoming out ever
- more triumphant and superb beside him, beneath his very eyes,
- on the innocent and formidable brow of that child, from the depths
- of her homeliness, of his old age, of his misery, of his reprobation.
-
- He said to himself: "How beautiful she is! What is to become
- of me?"
-
- There, moreover, lay the difference between his tenderness
- and the tenderness of a mother. What he beheld with anguish,
- a mother would have gazed upon with joy.
-
- The first symptoms were not long in making their appearance.
-
- On the very morrow of the day on which she had said to herself:
- "Decidedly I am beautiful!" Cosette began to pay attention to
- her toilet. She recalled the remark of that passer-by: "Pretty,
- but badly dressed," the breath of an oracle which had passed
- beside her and had vanished, after depositing in her heart one
- of the two germs which are destined, later on, to fill the whole
- life of woman, coquetry. Love is the other.
-
- With faith in her beauty, the whole feminine soul expanded within her.
- She conceived a horror for her merinos, and shame for her plush hat.
- Her father had never refused her anything. She at once acquired
- the whole science of the bonnet, the gown, the mantle, the boot,
- the cuff, the stuff which is in fashion, the color which is becoming,
- that science which makes of the Parisian woman something so charming,
- so deep, and so dangerous. The words heady woman were invented for
- the Parisienne.
-
- In less than a month, little Cosette, in that Thebaid of the Rue
- de Babylone, was not only one of the prettiest, but one of the
- "best dressed" women in Paris, which means a great deal more.
-
- She would have liked to encounter her "passer-by," to see
- what he would say, and to "teach him a lesson!" The truth is,
- that she was ravishing in every respect, and that she distinguished
- the difference between a bonnet from Gerard and one from Herbaut
- in the most marvellous way.
-
- Jean Valjean watched these ravages with anxiety. He who felt
- that he could never do anything but crawl, walk at the most,
- beheld wings sprouting on Cosette.
-
- Moreover, from the mere inspection of Cosette's toilet,
- a woman would have recognized the fact that she had no mother.
- Certain little proprieties, certain special conventionalities,
- were not observed by Cosette. A mother, for instance, would have
- told her that a young girl does not dress in damask.
-
- The first day that Cosette went out in her black damask gown
- and mantle, and her white crape bonnet, she took Jean Valjean's arm,
- gay, radiant, rosy, proud, dazzling. "Father," she said, "how do
- you like me in this guise?" Jean Valjean replied in a voice which
- resembled the bitter voice of an envious man: "Charming!" He was the
- same as usual during their walk. On their return home, he asked Cosette:--
-
- "Won't you put on that other gown and bonnet again,--you know
- the ones I mean?"
-
- This took place in Cosette's chamber. Cosette turned towards
- the wardrobe where her cast-off schoolgirl's clothes were hanging.
-
- "That disguise!" said she. "Father, what do you want me to do with it?
- Oh no, the idea! I shall never put on those horrors again.
- With that machine on my head, I have the air of Madame Mad-dog."
-
- Jean Valjean heaved a deep sigh.
-
- From that moment forth, he noticed that Cosette, who had always
- heretofore asked to remain at home, saying: "Father, I enjoy myself
- more here with you," now was always asking to go out. In fact,
- what is the use of having a handsome face and a delicious costume
- if one does not display them?
-
- He also noticed that Cosette had no longer the same taste for the
- back garden. Now she preferred the garden, and did not dislike
- to promenade back and forth in front of the railed fence.
- Jean Valjean, who was shy, never set foot in the garden.
- He kept to his back yard, like a dog.
-
- Cosette, in gaining the knowledge that she was beautiful, lost the
- grace of ignoring it. An exquisite grace, for beauty enhanced by
- ingenuousness is ineffable, and nothing is so adorable as a dazzling
- and innocent creature who walks along, holding in her hand the key
- to paradise without being conscious of it. But what she had lost
- in ingenuous grace, she gained in pensive and serious charm.
- Her whole person, permeated with the joy of youth, of innocence,
- and of beauty, breathed forth a splendid melancholy.
-
- It was at this epoch that Marius, after the lapse of six months,
- saw her once more at the Luxembourg.
-
-
-
- CHAPTER VI
-
- THE BATTLE BEGUN
-
-
- Cosette in her shadow, like Marius in his, was all ready to take fire.
- Destiny, with its mysterious and fatal patience, slowly drew together
- these two beings, all charged and all languishing with the stormy
- electricity of passion, these two souls which were laden with love
- as two clouds are laden with lightning, and which were bound
- to overflow and mingle in a look like the clouds in a flash of fire.
-
- The glance has been so much abused in love romances that it has
- finally fallen into disrepute. One hardly dares to say, nowadays,
- that two beings fell in love because they looked at each other.
- That is the way people do fall in love, nevertheless, and the
- only way. The rest is nothing, but the rest comes afterwards.
- Nothing is more real than these great shocks which two souls convey
- to each other by the exchange of that spark.
-
- At that particular hour when Cosette unconsciously darted
- that glance which troubled Marius, Marius had no suspicion
- that he had also launched a look which disturbed Cosette.
-
- He caused her the same good and the same evil.
-
- She had been in the habit of seeing him for a long time, and she had
- scrutinized him as girls scrutinize and see, while looking elsewhere.
- Marius still considered Cosette ugly, when she had already begun
- to think Marius handsome. But as he paid no attention to her,
- the young man was nothing to her.
-
- Still, she could not refrain from saying to herself that he had
- beautiful hair, beautiful eyes, handsome teeth, a charming tone
- of voice when she heard him conversing with his comrades, that he
- held himself badly when he walked, if you like, but with a grace
- that was all his own, that he did not appear to be at all stupid,
- that his whole person was noble, gentle, simple, proud, and that,
- in short, though he seemed to be poor, yet his air was fine.
-
- On the day when their eyes met at last, and said to each other
- those first, obscure, and ineffable things which the glance lisps,
- Cosette did not immediately understand. She returned thoughtfully
- to the house in the Rue de l'Ouest, where Jean Valjean, according to
- his custom, had come to spend six weeks. The next morning, on waking,
- she thought of that strange young man, so long indifferent and icy,
- who now seemed to pay attention to her, and it did not appear to her
- that this attention was the least in the world agreeable to her.
- She was, on the contrary, somewhat incensed at this handsome and
- disdainful individual. A substratum of war stirred within her.
- It struck her, and the idea caused her a wholly childish joy, that she
- was going to take her revenge at last.
-
- Knowing that she was beautiful, she was thoroughly conscious,
- though in an indistinct fashion, that she possessed a weapon.
- Women play with their beauty as children do with a knife.
- They wound themselves.
-
- The reader will recall Marius' hesitations, his palpitations,
- his terrors. He remained on his bench and did not approach.
- This vexed Cosette. One day, she said to Jean Valjean:
- "Father, let us stroll about a little in that direction."
- Seeing that Marius did not come to her, she went to him. In such cases,
- all women resemble Mahomet. And then, strange to say, the first
- symptom of true love in a young man is timidity; in a young girl it
- is boldness. This is surprising, and yet nothing is more simple.
- It is the two sexes tending to approach each other and assuming,
- each the other's qualities.
-
- That day, Cosette's glance drove Marius beside himself, and Marius'
- glance set Cosette to trembling. Marius went away confident,
- and Cosette uneasy. From that day forth, they adored each other.
-
- The first thing that Cosette felt was a confused and profound melancholy.
- It seemed to her that her soul had become black since the day before.
- She no longer recognized it. The whiteness of soul in young girls,
- which is composed of coldness and gayety, resembles snow. It melts
- in love, which is its sun.
-
- Cosette did not know what love was. She had never heard the word
- uttered in its terrestrial sense. On the books of profane music
- which entered the convent, amour (love) was replaced by tambour (drum)
- or pandour. This created enigmas which exercised the imaginations
- of the big girls, such as: Ah, how delightful is the drum! or,
- Pity is not a pandour. But Cosette had left the convent too early
- to have occupied herself much with the "drum." Therefore, she did
- not know what name to give to what she now felt. Is any one
- the less ill because one does not know the name of one's malady?
-
- She loved with all the more passion because she loved ignorantly.
- She did not know whether it was a good thing or a bad thing,
- useful or dangerous, eternal or temporary, allowable or prohibited;
- she loved. She would have been greatly astonished, had any
- one said to her: "You do not sleep? But that is forbidden!
- You do not eat? Why, that is very bad! You have oppressions
- and palpitations of the heart? That must not be! You blush
- and turn pale, when a certain being clad in black appears at
- the end of a certain green walk? But that is abominable!"
- She would not have understood, and she would have replied:
- "What fault is there of mine in a matter in which I have no power
- and of which I know nothing?"
-
- It turned out that the love which presented itself was exactly
- suited to the state of her soul. It was a sort of admiration at
- a distance, a mute contemplation, the deification of a stranger.
- It was the apparition of youth to youth, the dream of nights
- become a reality yet remaining a dream, the longed-for phantom
- realized and made flesh at last, but having as yet, neither name,
- nor fault, nor spot, nor exigence, nor defect; in a word,
- the distant lover who lingered in the ideal, a chimaera with a form.
- Any nearer and more palpable meeting would have alarmed Cosette
- at this first stage, when she was still half immersed in the
- exaggerated mists of the cloister. She had all the fears of children
- and all the fears of nuns combined. The spirit of the convent,
- with which she had been permeated for the space of five years,
- was still in the process of slow evaporation from her person,
- and made everything tremble around her. In this situation he
- was not a lover, he was not even an admirer, he was a vision.
- She set herself to adoring Marius as something charming, luminous,
- and impossible.
-
- As extreme innocence borders on extreme coquetry, she smiled at him
- with all frankness.
-
- Every day, she looked forward to the hour for their walk with impatience,
- she found Marius there, she felt herself unspeakably happy,
- and thought in all sincerity that she was expressing her whole
- thought when she said to Jean Valjean:--
-
- "What a delicious garden that Luxembourg is!"
-
- Marius and Cosette were in the dark as to one another. They did
- not address each other, they did not salute each other, they did
- not know each other; they saw each other; and like stars of heaven
- which are separated by millions of leagues, they lived by gazing
- at each other.
-
- It was thus that Cosette gradually became a woman and developed,
- beautiful and loving, with a consciousness of her beauty,
- and in ignorance of her love. She was a coquette to boot through
- her ignorance.
-
-
-
- CHAPTER VII
-
- TO ONE SADNESS OPPOSE A SADNESS AND A HALF
-
-
- All situations have their instincts. Old and eternal Mother Nature
- warned Jean Valjean in a dim way of the presence of Marius.
- Jean Valjean shuddered to the very bottom of his soul. Jean Valjean
- saw nothing, knew nothing, and yet he scanned with obstinate attention,
- the darkness in which he walked, as though he felt on one side of him
- something in process of construction, and on the other, something which
- was crumbling away. Marius, also warned, and, in accordance with
- the deep law of God, by that same Mother Nature, did all he could
- to keep out of sight of "the father." Nevertheless, it came to pass
- that Jean Valjean sometimes espied him. Marius' manners were no
- longer in the least natural. He exhibited ambiguous prudence and
- awkward daring. He no longer came quite close to them as formerly.
- He seated himself at a distance and pretended to be reading;
- why did he pretend that? Formerly he had come in his old coat,
- now he wore his new one every day; Jean Valjean was not sure that he
- did not have his hair curled, his eyes were very queer, he wore gloves;
- in short, Jean Valjean cordially detested this young man.
-
- Cosette allowed nothing to be divined. Without knowing just what
- was the matter with her she was convinced that there was something
- in it, and that it must be concealed.
-
- There was a coincidence between the taste for the toilet which had
- recently come to Cosette, and the habit of new clothes developed
- by that stranger which was very repugnant to Jean Valjean. It might
- be accidental, no doubt, certainly, but it was a menacing accident.
-
- He never opened his mouth to Cosette about this stranger. One day,
- however, he could not refrain from so doing, and, with that vague
- despair which suddenly casts the lead into the depths of its despair,
- he said to her: "What a very pedantic air that young man has!"
-
- Cosette, but a year before only an indifferent little girl,
- would have replied: "Why, no, he is charming." Ten years later,
- with the love of Marius in her heart, she would have answered:
- "A pedant, and insufferable to the sight! You are right!"--
- At the moment in life and the heart which she had then attained,
- she contented herself with replying, with supreme calmness:
- "That young man!"
-
- As though she now beheld him for the first time in her life.
-
- "How stupid I am!" thought Jean Valjean. "She had not noticed him.
- It is I who have pointed him out to her."
-
- Oh, simplicity of the old! oh, the depth of children!
-
- It is one of the laws of those fresh years of suffering and trouble,
- of those vivacious conflicts between a first love and the first
- obstacles, that the young girl does not allow herself to be caught
- in any trap whatever, and that the young man falls into every one.
- Jean Valjean had instituted an undeclared war against Marius,
- which Marius, with the sublime stupidity of his passion and his age,
- did not divine. Jean Valjean laid a host of ambushes for him;
- he changed his hour, he changed his bench, he forgot his handkerchief,
- he came alone to the Luxembourg; Marius dashed headlong into
- all these snares; and to all the interrogation marks planted
- by Jean Valjean in his pathway, he ingenuously answered "yes."
- But Cosette remained immured in her apparent unconcern and in her
- imperturbable tranquillity, so that Jean Valjean arrived at the
- following conclusion: "That ninny is madly in love with Cosette,
- but Cosette does not even know that he exists."
-
- None the less did he bear in his heart a mournful tremor.
- The minute when Cosette would love might strike at any moment.
- Does not everything begin with indifference?
-
- Only once did Cosette make a mistake and alarm him. He rose from
- his seat to depart, after a stay of three hours, and she said:
- "What, already?"
-
- Jean Valjean had not discontinued his trips to the Luxembourg, as he
- did not wish to do anything out of the way, and as, above all things,
- he feared to arouse Cosette; but during the hours which were so
- sweet to the lovers, while Cosette was sending her smile to the
- intoxicated Marius, who perceived nothing else now, and who now saw
- nothing in all the world but an adored and radiant face, Jean Valjean
- was fixing on Marius flashing and terrible eyes. He, who had
- finally come to believe himself incapable of a malevolent feeling,
- experienced moments when Marius was present, in which he thought he
- was becoming savage and ferocious once more, and he felt the old
- depths of his soul, which had formerly contained so much wrath,
- opening once more and rising up against that young man. It almost
- seemed to him that unknown craters were forming in his bosom.
-
- What! he was there, that creature! What was he there for?
- He came creeping about, smelling out, examining, trying!
- He came, saying: "Hey! Why not?" He came to prowl about his,
- Jean Valjean's, life! to prowl about his happiness, with the
- purpose of seizing it and bearing it away!
-
- Jean Valjean added: "Yes, that's it! What is he in search of?
- An adventure! What does he want? A love affair! A love affair!
- And I? What! I have been first, the most wretched of men,
- and then the most unhappy, and I have traversed sixty years of life
- on my knees, I have suffered everything that man can suffer, I have
- grown old without having been young, I have lived without a family,
- without relatives, without friends, without life, without children,
- I have left my blood on every stone, on every bramble, on every
- mile-post, along every wall, I have been gentle, though others have
- been hard to me, and kind, although others have been malicious,
- I have become an honest man once more, in spite of everything,
- I have repented of the evil that I have done and have forgiven
- the evil that has been done to me, and at the moment when I
- receive my recompense, at the moment when it is all over,
- at the moment when I am just touching the goal, at the moment
- when I have what I desire, it is well, it is good, I have paid,
- I have earned it, all this is to take flight, all this will vanish,
- and I shall lose Cosette, and I shall lose my life, my joy,
- my soul, because it has pleased a great booby to come and lounge at
- the Luxembourg."
-
- Then his eyes were filled with a sad and extraordinary gleam.
-
- It was no longer a man gazing at a man; it was no longer an enemy
- surveying an enemy. It was a dog scanning a thief.
-
- The reader knows the rest. Marius pursued his senseless course.
- One day he followed Cosette to the Rue de l'Ouest. Another day he
- spoke to the porter. The porter, on his side, spoke, and said
- to Jean Valjean: "Monsieur, who is that curious young man who is
- asking for you?" On the morrow Jean Valjean bestowed on Marius
- that glance which Marius at last perceived. A week later,
- Jean Valjean had taken his departure. He swore to himself that he
- would never again set foot either in the Luxembourg or in the Rue
- de l'Ouest. He returned to the Rue Plumet.
-
- Cosette did not complain, she said nothing, she asked no questions,
- she did not seek to learn his reasons; she had already reached the point
- where she was afraid of being divined, and of betraying herself.
- Jean Valjean had no experience of these miseries, the only miseries
- which are charming and the only ones with which he was not acquainted;
- the consequence was that he did not understand the grave significance
- of Cosette's silence.
-
- He merely noticed that she had grown sad, and he grew gloomy.
- On his side and on hers, inexperience had joined issue.
-
- Once he made a trial. He asked Cosette:--
-
- "Would you like to come to the Luxembourg?"
-
- A ray illuminated Cosette's pale face.
-
- "Yes," said she.
-
- They went thither. Three months had elapsed. Marius no longer
- went there. Marius was not there.
-
- On the following day, Jean Valjean asked Cosette again:--
-
- "Would you like to come to the Luxembourg?"
-
- She replied, sadly and gently:--
-
- "No."
-
- Jean Valjean was hurt by this sadness, and heart-broken
- at this gentleness.
-
- What was going on in that mind which was so young and yet already
- so impenetrable? What was on its way there within? What was taking place
- in Cosette's soul? Sometimes, instead of going to bed, Jean Valjean
- remained seated on his pallet, with his head in his hands, and he
- passed whole nights asking himself: "What has Cosette in her mind?"
- and in thinking of the things that she might be thinking about.
-
- Oh! at such moments, what mournful glances did he cast towards
- that cloister, that chaste peak, that abode of angels, that inaccessible
- glacier of virtue! How he contemplated, with despairing ecstasy,
- that convent garden, full of ignored flowers and cloistered virgins,
- where all perfumes and all souls mount straight to heaven!
- How he adored that Eden forever closed against him, whence he had
- voluntarily and madly emerged! How he regretted his abnegation
- and his folly in having brought Cosette back into the world,
- poor hero of sacrifice, seized and hurled to the earth by his
- very self-devotion! How he said to himself, "What have I done?"
-
- However, nothing of all this was perceptible to Cosette.
- No ill-temper, no harshness. His face was always serene and kind.
- Jean Valjean's manners were more tender and more paternal than ever.
- If anything could have betrayed his lack of joy, it was his
- increased suavity.
-
- On her side, Cosette languished. She suffered from the absence of
- Marius as she had rejoiced in his presence, peculiarly, without exactly
- being conscious of it. When Jean Valjean ceased to take her on
- their customary strolls, a feminine instinct murmured confusedly,
- at the bottom of her heart, that she must not seem to set store
- on the Luxembourg garden, and that if this proved to be a matter
- of indifference to her, her father would take her thither once more.
- But days, weeks, months, elapsed. Jean Valjean had tacitly accepted
- Cosette's tacit consent. She regretted it. It was too late.
- So Marius had disappeared; all was over. The day on which she returned
- to the Luxembourg, Marius was no longer there. What was to be done?
- Should she ever find him again? She felt an anguish at her heart,
- which nothing relieved, and which augmented every day; she no
- longer knew whether it was winter or summer, whether it was raining
- or shining, whether the birds were singing, whether it was the season
- for dahlias or daisies, whether the Luxembourg was more charming
- than the Tuileries, whether the linen which the laundress brought
- home was starched too much or not enough, whether Toussaint had
-
- done "her marketing" well or ill; and she remained dejected,
- absorbed, attentive to but a single thought, her eyes vague
- and staring as when one gazes by night at a black and fathomless
- spot where an apparition has vanished.
-
- However, she did not allow Jean Valjean to perceive anything of this,
- except her pallor.
-
- She still wore her sweet face for him.
-
- This pallor sufficed but too thoroughly to trouble Jean Valjean.
- Sometimes he asked her:--
-
- "What is the matter with you?"
-
- She replied: "There is nothing the matter with me."
-
- And after a silence, when she divined that he was sad also,
- she would add:--
-
- "And you, father--is there anything wrong with you?"
-
- "With me? Nothing," said he.
-
- These two beings who had loved each other so exclusively,
- and with so touching an affection, and who had lived so long for
- each other now suffered side by side, each on the other's account;
- without acknowledging it to each other, without anger towards
- each other, and with a smile.
-
-
-
- CHAPTER VIII
-
- THE CHAIN-GANG
-
-
- Jean Valjean was the more unhappy of the two. Youth, even in
- its sorrows, always possesses its own peculiar radiance.
-
- At times, Jean Valjean suffered so greatly that he became puerile.
- It is the property of grief to cause the childish side of man
- to reappear. He had an unconquerable conviction that Cosette was
- escaping from him. He would have liked to resist, to retain her,
- to arouse her enthusiasm by some external and brilliant matter.
- These ideas, puerile, as we have just said, and at the same time senile,
- conveyed to him, by their very childishness, a tolerably just notion
- of the influence of gold lace on the imaginations of young girls.
- He once chanced to see a general on horseback, in full uniform,
- pass along the street, Comte Coutard, the commandant of Paris.
- He envied that gilded man; what happiness it would be, he said to himself,
- if he could put on that suit which was an incontestable thing;
- and if Cosette could behold him thus, she would be dazzled, and when
- he had Cosette on his arm and passed the gates of the Tuileries,
- the guard would present arms to him, and that would suffice for Cosette,
- and would dispel her idea of looking at young men.
-
- An unforeseen shock was added to these sad reflections.
-
- In the isolated life which they led, and since they had come
- to dwell in the Rue Plumet, they had contracted one habit.
- They sometimes took a pleasure trip to see the sun rise, a mild
- species of enjoyment which befits those who are entering life
- and those who are quitting it.
-
- For those who love solitude, a walk in the early morning is equivalent
- to a stroll by night, with the cheerfulness of nature added.
- The streets are deserted and the birds are singing. Cosette, a bird
- herself, liked to rise early. These matutinal excursions were
- planned on the preceding evening. He proposed, and she agreed.
- It was arranged like a plot, they set out before daybreak,
- and these trips were so many small delights for Cosette.
- These innocent eccentricities please young people.
-
- Jean Valjean's inclination led him, as we have seen, to the least
- frequented spots, to solitary nooks, to forgotten places.
- There then existed, in the vicinity of the barriers of Paris,
- a sort of poor meadows, which were almost confounded with the city,
- where grew in summer sickly grain, and which, in autumn,
- after the harvest had been gathered, presented the appearance,
- not of having been reaped, but peeled. Jean Valjean loved to haunt
- these fields. Cosette was not bored there. It meant solitude
- to him and liberty to her. There, she became a little girl
- once more, she could run and almost play; she took off her hat,
- laid it on Jean Valjean's knees, and gathered bunches of flowers.
- She gazed at the butterflies on the flowers, but did not catch them;
- gentleness and tenderness are born with love, and the young girl
- who cherishes within her breast a trembling and fragile ideal has
- mercy on the wing of a butterfly. She wove garlands of poppies,
- which she placed on her head, and which, crossed and penetrated
- with sunlight, glowing until they flamed, formed for her rosy face a
- crown of burning embers.
-
- Even after their life had grown sad, they kept up their custom
- of early strolls.
-
- One morning in October, therefore, tempted by the serene perfection
- of the autumn of 1831, they set out, and found themselves at break
- of day near the Barriere du Maine. It was not dawn, it was daybreak;
- a delightful and stern moment. A few constellations here and there
- in the deep, pale azure, the earth all black, the heavens all white,
- a quiver amid the blades of grass, everywhere the mysterious
- chill of twilight. A lark, which seemed mingled with the stars,
- was carolling at a prodigious height, and one would have declared
- that that hymn of pettiness calmed immensity. In the East,
- the Valde-Grace projected its dark mass on the clear horizon
- with the sharpness of steel; Venus dazzlingly brilliant was rising
- behind that dome and had the air of a soul making its escape from
- a gloomy edifice.
-
- All was peace and silence; there was no one on the road;
- a few stray laborers, of whom they caught barely a glimpse,
- were on their way to their work along the side-paths.
-
- Jean Valjean was sitting in a cross-walk on some planks deposited at
- the gate of a timber-yard. His face was turned towards the highway,
- his back towards the light; he had forgotten the sun which was on the
- point of rising; he had sunk into one of those profound absorptions
- in which the mind becomes concentrated, which imprison even the eye,
- and which are equivalent to four walls. There are meditations
- which may be called vertical; when one is at the bottom of them,
- time is required to return to earth. Jean Valjean had plunged into
- one of these reveries. He was thinking of Cosette, of the happiness
- that was possible if nothing came between him and her, of the light
- with which she filled his life, a light which was but the emanation
- of her soul. He was almost happy in his revery. Cosette, who was
- standing beside him, was gazing at the clouds as they turned rosy.
-
- All at once Cosette exclaimed: "Father, I should think some one
- was coming yonder." Jean Valjean raised his eyes.
-
- Cosette was right. The causeway which leads to the ancient Barriere
- du Maine is a prolongation, as the reader knows, of the Rue
- de Sevres, and is cut at right angles by the inner boulevard.
- At the elbow of the causeway and the boulevard, at the spot where
- it branches, they heard a noise which it was difficult to account
- for at that hour, and a sort of confused pile made its appearance.
- Some shapeless thing which was coming from the boulevard was turning
- into the road.
-
- It grew larger, it seemed to move in an orderly manner,
- though it was bristling and quivering; it seemed to be a vehicle,
- but its load could not be distinctly made out. There were horses,
- wheels, shouts; whips were cracking. By degrees the outlines
- became fixed, although bathed in shadows. It was a vehicle,
- in fact, which had just turned from the boulevard into the highway,
- and which was directing its course towards the barrier near which sat
- Jean Valjean; a second, of the same aspect, followed, then a third,
- then a fourth; seven chariots made their appearance in succession,
- the heads of the horses touching the rear of the wagon in front.
- Figures were moving on these vehicles, flashes were visible
- through the dusk as though there were naked swords there,
- a clanking became audible which resembled the rattling of chains,
- and as this something advanced, the sound of voices waxed louder,
- and it turned into a terrible thing such as emerges from the cave
- of dreams.
-
- As it drew nearer, it assumed a form, and was outlined behind the trees
- with the pallid hue of an apparition; the mass grew white; the day,
- which was slowly dawning, cast a wan light on this swarming heap
- which was at once both sepulchral and living, the heads of the figures
- turned into the faces of corpses, and this is what it proved to be:--
-
- Seven wagons were driving in a file along the road. The first
- six were singularly constructed. They resembled coopers' drays;
- they consisted of long ladders placed on two wheels and forming
- barrows at their rear extremities. Each dray, or rather let us say,
- each ladder, was attached to four horses harnessed tandem.
- On these ladders strange clusters of men were being drawn.
- In the faint light, these men were to be divined rather than seen.
- Twenty-four on each vehicle, twelve on a side, back to back,
- facing the passers-by, their legs dangling in the air,--this was
- the manner in which these men were travelling, and behind their backs
- they had something which clanked, and which was a chain, and on
- their necks something which shone, and which was an iron collar.
- Each man had his collar, but the chain was for all; so that if these
- four and twenty men had occasion to alight from the dray and walk,
- they were seized with a sort of inexorable unity, and were obliged
- to wind over the ground with the chain for a backbone, somewhat after
- the fashion of millepeds. In the back and front of each vehicle,
- two men armed with muskets stood erect, each holding one end
- of the chain under his foot. The iron necklets were square.
- The seventh vehicle, a huge rack-sided baggage wagon, without a hood,
- had four wheels and six horses, and carried a sonorous pile of
- iron boilers, cast-iron pots, braziers, and chains, among which were
- mingled several men who were pinioned and stretched at full length,
- and who seemed to be ill. This wagon, all lattice-work, was
- garnished with dilapidated hurdles which appeared to have served for
- former punishments. These vehicles kept to the middle of the road.
- On each side marched a double hedge of guards of infamous aspect,
- wearing three-cornered hats, like the soldiers under the Directory,
- shabby, covered with spots and holes, muffled in uniforms
- of veterans and the trousers of undertakers' men, half gray,
- half blue, which were almost hanging in rags, with red epaulets,
- yellow shoulder belts, short sabres, muskets, and cudgels; they were
- a species of soldier-blackguards. These myrmidons seemed composed
- of the abjectness of the beggar and the authority of the executioner.
- The one who appeared to be their chief held a postilion's whip
- in his hand. All these details, blurred by the dimness of dawn,
- became more and more clearly outlined as the light increased.
- At the head and in the rear of the convoy rode mounted gendarmes,
- serious and with sword in fist.
-
- This procession was so long that when the first vehicle reached
- the barrier, the last was barely debauching from the boulevard.
- A throng, sprung, it is impossible to say whence, and formed in
- a twinkling, as is frequently the case in Paris, pressed forward
- from both sides of the road and looked on. In the neighboring lanes
- the shouts of people calling to each other and the wooden shoes
- of market-gardeners hastening up to gaze were audible.
-
- The men massed upon the drays allowed themselves to be jolted
- along in silence. They were livid with the chill of morning.
- They all wore linen trousers, and their bare feet were thrust into
- wooden shoes. The rest of their costume was a fantasy of wretchedness.
- Their accoutrements were horribly incongruous; nothing is more funereal
- than the harlequin in rags. Battered felt hats, tarpaulin caps,
- hideous woollen nightcaps, and, side by side with a short blouse,
- a black coat broken at the elbow; many wore women's headgear,
- others had baskets on their heads; hairy breasts were visible,
- and through the rent in their garments tattooed designs could be descried;
- temples of Love, flaming hearts, Cupids; eruptions and unhealthy red
- blotches could also be seen. Two or three had a straw rope attached
- to the cross-bar of the dray, and suspended under them like a stirrup,
- which supported their feet. One of them held in his hand and raised
- to his mouth something which had the appearance of a black stone
- and which he seemed to be gnawing; it was bread which he was eating.
- There were no eyes there which were not either dry, dulled, or flaming
- with an evil light. The escort troop cursed, the men in chains did
- not utter a syllable; from time to time the sound of a blow became
- audible as the cudgels descended on shoulder-blades or skulls;
- some of these men were yawning; their rags were terrible; their feet
- hung down, their shoulders oscillated, their heads clashed together,
- their fetters clanked, their eyes glared ferociously, their fists
- clenched or fell open inertly like the hands of corpses; in the rear
- of the convoy ran a band of children screaming with laughter.
-
- This file of vehicles, whatever its nature was, was mournful.
- It was evident that to-morrow, that an hour hence, a pouring rain
- might descend, that it might be followed by another and another,
- and that their dilapidated garments would be drenched, that once soaked,
- these men would not get dry again, that once chilled, they would
- not again get warm, that their linen trousers would be glued to
- their bones by the downpour, that the water would fill their shoes,
- that no lashes from the whips would be able to prevent their jaws
- from chattering, that the chain would continue to bind them
- by the neck, that their legs would continue to dangle, and it was
- impossible not to shudder at the sight of these human beings thus
- bound and passive beneath the cold clouds of autumn, and delivered
- over to the rain, to the blast, to all the furies of the air,
- like trees and stones.
-
- Blows from the cudgel were not omitted even in the case of the sick men,
- who lay there knotted with ropes and motionless on the seventh wagon,
- and who appeared to have been tossed there like sacks filled with misery.
-
- Suddenly, the sun made its appearance; the immense light of the Orient
- burst forth, and one would have said that it had set fire to all
- those ferocious heads. Their tongues were unloosed; a conflagration
- of grins, oaths, and songs exploded. The broad horizontal sheet
- of light severed the file in two parts, illuminating heads and bodies,
- leaving feet and wheels in the obscurity. Thoughts made their
- appearance on these faces; it was a terrible moment; visible demons
- with their masks removed, fierce souls laid bare. Though lighted up,
- this wild throng remained in gloom. Some, who were gay, had in
- their mouths quills through which they blew vermin over the crowd,
- picking out the women; the dawn accentuated these lamentable
- profiles with the blackness of its shadows; there was not one of
- these creatures who was not deformed by reason of wretchedness;
- and the whole was so monstrous that one would have said that the
- sun's brilliancy had been changed into the glare of the lightning.
- The wagon-load which headed the line had struck up a song, and were
- shouting at the top of their voices with a haggard joviality,
- a potpourri by Desaugiers, then famous, called The Vestal; the trees
- shivered mournfully; in the cross-lanes, countenances of bourgeois
- listened in an idiotic delight to these coarse strains droned by spectres.
-
- All sorts of distress met in this procession as in chaos; here were
- to be found the facial angles of every sort of beast, old men, youths,
- bald heads, gray beards, cynical monstrosities, sour resignation,
- savage grins, senseless attitudes, snouts surmounted by caps,
- heads like those of young girls with corkscrew curls on the temples,
- infantile visages, and by reason of that, horrible thin skeleton faces,
- to which death alone was lacking. On the first cart was a negro,
- who had been a slave, in all probability, and who could make
- a comparison of his chains. The frightful leveller from below,
- shame, had passed over these brows; at that degree of abasement,
- the last transformations were suffered by all in their extremest depths,
- and ignorance, converted into dulness, was the equal of intelligence
- converted into despair. There was no choice possible between
- these men who appeared to the eye as the flower of the mud.
- It was evident that the person who had had the ordering of that
- unclean procession had not classified them. These beings had been
- fettered and coupled pell-mell, in alphabetical disorder, probably,
- and loaded hap-hazard on those carts. Nevertheless, horrors,
- when grouped together, always end by evolving a result; all additions
- of wretched men give a sum total, each chain exhaled a common soul,
- and each dray-load had its own physiognomy. By the side of the one
- where they were singing, there was one where they were howling;
- a third where they were begging; one could be seen in which they
- were gnashing their teeth; another load menaced the spectators,
- another blasphemed God; the last was as silent as the tomb.
- Dante would have thought that he beheld his seven circles of hell
- on the march. The march of the damned to their tortures, performed
- in sinister wise, not on the formidable and flaming chariot of
- the Apocalypse, but, what was more mournful than that, on the gibbet cart.
-
- One of the guards, who had a hook on the end of his cudgel, made a
- pretence from time to time, of stirring up this mass of human filth.
- An old woman in the crowd pointed them out to her little boy five
- years old, and said to him: "Rascal, let that be a warning to you!"
-
- As the songs and blasphemies increased, the man who appeared to be
- the captain of the escort cracked his whip, and at that signal
- a fearful dull and blind flogging, which produced the sound of hail,
- fell upon the seven dray-loads; many roared and foamed at the mouth;
- which redoubled the delight of the street urchins who had hastened up,
- a swarm of flies on these wounds.
-
- Jean Valjean's eyes had assumed a frightful expression.
- They were no longer eyes; they were those deep and glassy objects
- which replace the glance in the case of certain wretched men,
- which seem unconscious of reality, and in which flames the reflection
- of terrors and of catastrophes. He was not looking at a spectacle,
- he was seeing a vision. He tried to rise, to flee, to make
- his escape; he could not move his feet. Sometimes, the things
- that you see seize upon you and hold you fast. He remained nailed
- to the spot, petrified, stupid, asking himself, athwart confused
- and inexpressible anguish, what this sepulchral persecution signified,
- and whence had come that pandemonium which was pursuing him.
- All at once, he raised his hand to his brow, a gesture habitual
- to those whose memory suddenly returns; he remembered that this was,
- in fact, the usual itinerary, that it was customary to make this
- detour in order to avoid all possibility of encountering royalty on
- the road to Fontainebleau, and that, five and thirty years before,
- he had himself passed through that barrier.
-
- Cosette was no less terrified, but in a different way. She did
- not understand; what she beheld did not seem to her to be possible;
- at length she cried:--
-
- "Father! What are those men in those carts?"
-
- Jean Valjean replied: "Convicts."
-
- "Whither are they going?"
-
- "To the galleys."
-
- At that moment, the cudgelling, multiplied by a hundred hands,
- became zealous, blows with the flat of the sword were mingled
- with it, it was a perfect storm of whips and clubs; the convicts
- bent before it, a hideous obedience was evoked by the torture,
- and all held their peace, darting glances like chained wolves.
-
- Cosette trembled in every limb; she resumed:--
-
- "Father, are they still men?"
-
- "Sometimes," answered the unhappy man.
-
- It was the chain-gang, in fact, which had set out before daybreak
- from Bicetre, and had taken the road to Mans in order to avoid
- Fontainebleau, where the King then was. This caused the horrible
- journey to last three or four days longer; but torture may surely
- be prolonged with the object of sparing the royal personage a sight of it.
-
- Jean Valjean returned home utterly overwhelmed. Such encounters
- are shocks, and the memory that they leave behind them resembles
- a thorough shaking up.
-
- Nevertheless, Jean Valjean did not observe that, on his way back
- to the Rue de Babylone with Cosette, the latter was plying him
- with other questions on the subject of what they had just seen;
- perhaps he was too much absorbed in his own dejection to notice
- her words and reply to them. But when Cosette was leaving him
- in the evening, to betake herself to bed, he heard her say in a
- low voice, and as though talking to herself: "It seems to me,
- that if I were to find one of those men in my pathway, oh, my God,
- I should die merely from the sight of him close at hand."
-
- Fortunately, chance ordained that on the morrow of that tragic day,
- there was some official solemnity apropos of I know not what,--
- fetes in Paris, a review in the Champ de Mars, jousts on the Seine,
- theatrical performances in the Champs-Elysees, fireworks at
- the Arc de l'Etoile, illuminations everywhere. Jean Valjean did
- violence to his habits, and took Cosette to see these rejoicings,
- for the purpose of diverting her from the memory of the day before,
- and of effacing, beneath the smiling tumult of all Paris,
- the abominable thing which had passed before her. The review
- with which the festival was spiced made the presence of uniforms
- perfectly natural; Jean Valjean donned his uniform of a national
- guard with the vague inward feeling of a man who is betaking himself
- to shelter. However, this trip seemed to attain its object.
- Cosette, who made it her law to please her father, and to whom,
- moreover, all spectacles were a novelty, accepted this diversion
- with the light and easy good grace of youth, and did not pout too
- disdainfully at that flutter of enjoyment called a public fete;
- so that Jean Valjean was able to believe that he had succeeded,
- and that no trace of that hideous vision remained.
-
- Some days later, one morning, when the sun was shining brightly,
- and they were both on the steps leading to the garden, another infraction
- of the rules which Jean Valjean seemed to have imposed upon himself,
- and to the custom of remaining in her chamber which melancholy had
- caused Cosette to adopt, Cosette, in a wrapper, was standing erect
- in that negligent attire of early morning which envelops young girls
- in an adorable way and which produces the effect of a cloud drawn over
- a star; and, with her head bathed in light, rosy after a good sleep,
- submitting to the gentle glances of the tender old man, she was picking
- a daisy to pieces. Cosette did not know the delightful legend,
- I love a little, passionately, etc.--who was there who could
- have taught her? She was handling the flower instinctively,
- innocently, without a suspicion that to pluck a daisy apart is to
- do the same by a heart. If there were a fourth, and smiling Grace
- called Melancholy, she would have worn the air of that Grace.
- Jean Valjean was fascinated by the contemplation of those tiny
- fingers on that flower, and forgetful of everything in the radiance
- emitted by that child. A red-breast was warbling in the thicket,
- on one side. White cloudlets floated across the sky, so gayly,
- that one would have said that they had just been set at liberty.
- Cosette went on attentively tearing the leaves from her flower;
- she seemed to be thinking about something; but whatever it was,
- it must be something charming; all at once she turned her head
- over her shoulder with the delicate languor of a swan, and said
- to Jean Valjean: "Father, what are the galleys like?"
-
-
-
- BOOK FOURTH.--SUCCOR FROM BELOW MAY TURN OUT TO BE SUCCOR FROM ON
- HIGH
-
-
-
- CHAPTER I
-
- A WOUND WITHOUT, HEALING WITHIN
-
-
- Thus their life clouded over by degrees.
-
- But one diversion, which had formerly been a happiness, remained to them,
- which was to carry bread to those who were hungry, and clothing to those
- who were cold. Cosette often accompanied Jean Valjean on these visits
- to the poor, on which they recovered some remnants of their former
- free intercourse; and sometimes, when the day had been a good one,
- and they had assisted many in distress, and cheered and warmed
- many little children, Cosette was rather merry in the evening.
- It was at this epoch that they paid their visit to the Jondrette den.
-
- On the day following that visit, Jean Valjean made his appearance
- in the pavilion in the morning, calm as was his wont, but with a
- large wound on his left arm which was much inflamed, and very angry,
- which resembled a burn, and which he explained in some way or other.
- This wound resulted in his being detained in the house for a month
- with fever. He would not call in a doctor. When Cosette urged him,
- "Call the dog-doctor," said he.
-
- Cosette dressed the wound morning and evening with so divine an air
- and such angelic happiness at being of use to him, that Jean Valjean
- felt all his former joy returning, his fears and anxieties dissipating,
- and he gazed at Cosette, saying: "Oh! what a kindly wound!
- Oh! what a good misfortune!"
-
- Cosette on perceiving that her father was ill, had deserted the pavilion
- and again taken a fancy to the little lodging and the back courtyard.
- She passed nearly all her days beside Jean Valjean and read to him
- the books which he desired. Generally they were books of travel.
- Jean Valjean was undergoing a new birth; his happiness was reviving
- in these ineffable rays; the Luxembourg, the prowling young stranger,
- Cosette's coldness,--all these clouds upon his soul were growing dim.
- He had reached the point where he said to himself: "I imagined all that.
- I am an old fool."
-
- His happiness was so great that the horrible discovery of the Thenardiers
- made in the Jondrette hovel, unexpected as it was, had, after a fashion,
- glided over him unnoticed. He had succeeded in making his escape;
- all trace of him was lost--what more did he care for! he only thought
- of those wretched beings to pity them. "Here they are in prison,
- and henceforth they will be incapacitated for doing any harm,"
- he thought, "but what a lamentable family in distress!"
-
- As for the hideous vision of the Barriere du Maine, Cosette had
- not referred to it again.
-
- Sister Sainte-Mechtilde had taught Cosette music in the convent;
- Cosette had the voice of a linnet with a soul, and sometimes,
- in the evening, in the wounded man's humble abode, she warbled
- melancholy songs which delighted Jean Valjean.
-
- Spring came; the garden was so delightful at that season of the year,
- that Jean Valjean said to Cosette:--
-
- "You never go there; I want you to stroll in it."
-
- "As you like, father," said Cosette.
-
- And for the sake of obeying her father, she resumed her walks
- in the garden, generally alone, for, as we have mentioned,
- Jean Valjean, who was probably afraid of being seen through the fence,
- hardly ever went there.
-
- Jean Valjean's wound had created a diversion.
-
- When Cosette saw that her father was suffering less, that he
- was convalescing, and that he appeared to be happy, she experienced
- a contentment which she did not even perceive, so gently and naturally
- had it come. Then, it was in the month of March, the days were
- growing longer, the winter was departing, the winter always bears
- away with it a portion of our sadness; then came April, that daybreak
- of summer, fresh as dawn always is, gay like every childhood;
- a little inclined to weep at times like the new-born being that it is.
- In that month, nature has charming gleams which pass from the sky,
- from the trees, from the meadows and the flowers into the heart
- of man.
-
- Cosette was still too young to escape the penetrating influence
- of that April joy which bore so strong a resemblance to herself.
- Insensibly, and without her suspecting the fact, the blackness
- departed from her spirit. In spring, sad souls grow light,
- as light falls into cellars at midday. Cosette was no longer sad.
- However, though this was so, she did not account for it to herself.
- In the morning, about ten o'clock, after breakfast, when she had
- succeeded in enticing her father into the garden for a quarter
- of an hour, and when she was pacing up and down in the sunlight
- in front of the steps, supporting his left arm for him, she did
- not perceive that she laughed every moment and that she was happy.
-
- Jean Valjean, intoxicated, beheld her growing fresh and rosy once more.
-
- "Oh! What a good wound!" he repeated in a whisper.
-
- And he felt grateful to the Thenardiers.
-
- His wound once healed, he resumed his solitary twilight strolls.
-
- It is a mistake to suppose that a person can stroll alone in
- that fashion in the uninhabited regions of Paris without meeting
- with some adventure.
-
-
-
- CHAPTER II
-
- MOTHER PLUTARQUE FINDS NO DIFFICULTY IN EXPLAINING A PHENOMENON
-
-
- One evening, little Gavroche had had nothing to eat; he remembered
- that he had not dined on the preceding day either; this was becoming
- tiresome. He resolved to make an effort to secure some supper.
- He strolled out beyond the Salpetriere into deserted regions;
- that is where windfalls are to be found; where there is no one,
- one always finds something. He reached a settlement which appeared
- to him to be the village of Austerlitz.
-
- In one of his preceding lounges he had noticed there an old garden
- haunted by an old man and an old woman, and in that garden, a passable
- apple-tree. Beside the apple-tree stood a sort of fruit-house,
- which was not securely fastened, and where one might contrive to get
- an apple. One apple is a supper; one apple is life. That which was
- Adam's ruin might prove Gavroche's salvation. The garden abutted
- on a solitary, unpaved lane, bordered with brushwood while awaiting
- the arrival of houses; the garden was separated from it by a hedge.
-
- Gavroche directed his steps towards this garden; he found the lane,
- he recognized the apple-tree, he verified the fruit-house, he examined
- the hedge; a hedge means merely one stride. The day was declining,
- there was not even a cat in the lane, the hour was propitious.
- Gavroche began the operation of scaling the hedge, then suddenly paused.
- Some one was talking in the garden. Gavroche peeped through one of
- the breaks in the hedge.
-
- A couple of paces distant, at the foot of the hedge on the other side,
- exactly at the point where the gap which he was meditating would
- have been made, there was a sort of recumbent stone which formed
- a bench, and on this bench was seated the old man of the garden,
- while the old woman was standing in front of him. The old woman
- was grumbling. Gavroche, who was not very discreet, listened.
-
- "Monsieur Mabeuf!" said the old woman.
-
- "Mabeuf!" thought Gavroche, "that name is a perfect farce."
-
- The old man who was thus addressed, did not stir. The old
- woman repeated:--
-
- "Monsieur Mabeuf!"
-
- The old man, without raising his eyes from the ground, made up
- his mind to answer:--
-
- "What is it, Mother Plutarque?"
-
- "Mother Plutarque!" thought Gavroche, "another farcical name."
-
- Mother Plutarque began again, and the old man was forced to accept
- the conversation:--
-
- "The landlord is not pleased."
-
- "Why?"
-
- "We owe three quarters rent."
-
- "In three months, we shall owe him for four quarters."
-
- "He says that he will turn you out to sleep."
-
- "I will go."
-
- "The green-grocer insists on being paid. She will no longer
- leave her fagots. What will you warm yourself with this winter?
- We shall have no wood."
-
- "There is the sun."
-
- "The butcher refuses to give credit; he will not let us have any
- more meat."
-
- "That is quite right. I do not digest meat well. It is too heavy."
-
- "What shall we have for dinner?"
-
- "Bread."
-
- "The baker demands a settlement, and says, `no money, no bread.'"
-
- "That is well."
-
- "What will you eat?"
-
- "We have apples in the apple-room."
-
- "But, Monsieur, we can't live like that without money."
-
- "I have none."
-
- The old woman went away, the old man remained alone. He fell
- into thought. Gavroche became thoughtful also. It was almost dark.
-
- The first result of Gavroche's meditation was, that instead
- of scaling the hedge, he crouched down under it. The branches
- stood apart a little at the foot of the thicket.
-
- "Come," exclaimed Gavroche mentally, "here's a nook!" and he curled up
- in it. His back was almost in contact with Father Mabeuf's bench.
- He could hear the octogenarian breathe.
-
- Then, by way of dinner, he tried to sleep.
-
- It was a cat-nap, with one eye open. While he dozed, Gavroche kept
- on the watch.
-
- The twilight pallor of the sky blanched the earth, and the lane
- formed a livid line between two rows of dark bushes.
-
- All at once, in this whitish band, two figures made their appearance.
- One was in front, the other some distance in the rear.
-
- "There come two creatures," muttered Gavroche.
-
- The first form seemed to be some elderly bourgeois, who was bent
- and thoughtful, dressed more than plainly, and who was walking slowly
- because of his age, and strolling about in the open evening air.
-
- The second was straight, firm, slender. It regulated its pace
- by that of the first; but in the voluntary slowness of its gait,
- suppleness and agility were discernible. This figure had also
- something fierce and disquieting about it, the whole shape was
- that of what was then called an elegant; the hat was of good shape,
- the coat black, well cut, probably of fine cloth, and well fitted
- in at the waist. The head was held erect with a sort of robust grace,
- and beneath the hat the pale profile of a young man could be made
- out in the dim light. The profile had a rose in its mouth.
- This second form was well known to Gavroche; it was Montparnasse.
-
- He could have told nothing about the other, except that he was
- a respectable old man.
-
- Gavroche immediately began to take observations.
-
- One of these two pedestrians evidently had a project connected with
- the other. Gavroche was well placed to watch the course of events.
- The bedroom had turned into a hiding-place at a very opportune moment.
-
- Montparnasse on the hunt at such an hour, in such a place,
- betokened something threatening. Gavroche felt his gamin's heart
- moved with compassion for the old man.
-
- What was he to do? Interfere? One weakness coming to the aid
- of another! It would be merely a laughing matter for Montparnasse.
- Gavroche did not shut his eyes to the fact that the old man,
- in the first place, and the child in the second, would make but two
- mouthfuls for that redoubtable ruffian eighteen years of age.
-
- While Gavroche was deliberating, the attack took place,
- abruptly and hideously. The attack of the tiger on the wild ass,
- the attack of the spider on the fly. Montparnasse suddenly tossed
- away his rose, bounded upon the old man, seized him by the collar,
- grasped and clung to him, and Gavroche with difficulty restrained
- a scream. A moment later one of these men was underneath
- the other, groaning, struggling, with a knee of marble upon
- his breast. Only, it was not just what Gavroche had expected.
- The one who lay on the earth was Montparnasse; the one who was on top
- was the old man. All this took place a few paces distant from Gavroche.
-
- The old man had received the shock, had returned it, and that
- in such a terrible fashion, that in a twinkling, the assailant
- and the assailed had exchanged roles.
-
- "Here's a hearty veteran!" thought Gavroche.
-
- He could not refrain from clapping his hands. But it was applause
- wasted. It did not reach the combatants, absorbed and deafened
- as they were, each by the other, as their breath mingled in the struggle.
-
- Silence ensued. Montparnasse ceased his struggles. Gavroche indulged
- in this aside: "Can he be dead!"
-
- The goodman had not uttered a word, nor given vent to a cry.
- He rose to his feet, and Gavroche heard him say to Montparnasse:--
-
- "Get up."
-
- Montparnasse rose, but the goodman held him fast.
- Montparnasse's attitude was the humiliated
- and furious attitude of the wolf who has been caught by a sheep.
-
- Gavroche looked on and listened, making an effort to reinforce
- his eyes with his ears. He was enjoying himself immensely.
-
- He was repaid for his conscientious anxiety in the character
- of a spectator. He was able to catch on the wing a dialogue
- which borrowed from the darkness an indescribably tragic accent.
- The goodman questioned, Montparnasse replied.
-
- "How old are you?"
-
- "Nineteen."
-
- "You are strong and healthy. Why do you not work?"
-
- "It bores me."
-
- "What is your trade?"
-
- "An idler."
-
- "Speak seriously. Can anything be done for you? What would you
- like to be?"
-
- "A thief."
-
- A pause ensued. The old man seemed absorbed in profound thought.
- He stood motionless, and did not relax his hold on Montparnasse.
-
- Every moment the vigorous and agile young ruffian indulged in the
- twitchings of a wild beast caught in a snare. He gave a jerk,
- tried a crook of the knee, twisted his limbs desperately, and made
- efforts to escape.
-
- The old man did not appear to notice it, and held both his arms
- with one hand, with the sovereign indifference of absolute force.
-
- The old man's revery lasted for some time, then, looking steadily
- at Montparnasse, he addressed to him in a gentle voice,
- in the midst of the darkness where they stood, a solemn harangue,
- of which Gavroche did not lose a single syllable:--
-
- "My child, you are entering, through indolence, on one of the most
- laborious of lives. Ah! You declare yourself to be an idler! prepare
- to toil. There is a certain formidable machine, have you seen it?
- It is the rolling-mill. You must be on your guard against it,
- it is crafty and ferocious; if it catches hold of the skirt of
- your coat, you will be drawn in bodily. That machine is laziness.
- Stop while there is yet time, and save yourself! Otherwise, it is
- all over with you; in a short time you will be among the gearing.
- Once entangled, hope for nothing more. Toil, lazybones! there is no
- more repose for you! The iron hand of implacable toil has seized you.
- You do not wish to earn your living, to have a task, to fulfil a duty!
- It bores you to be like other men? Well! You will be different.
- Labor is the law; he who rejects it will find ennui his torment.
- You do not wish to be a workingman, you will be a slave.
- Toil lets go of you on one side only to grasp you again on
- the other. You do not desire to be its friend, you shall be its
- negro slave. Ah! You would have none of the honest weariness
- of men, you shall have the sweat of the damned. Where others sing,
- you will rattle in your throat. You will see afar off, from below,
- other men at work; it will seem to you that they are resting.
- The laborer, the harvester, the sailor, the blacksmith, will appear
- to you in glory like the blessed spirits in paradise. What radiance
- surrounds the forge! To guide the plough, to bind the sheaves,
- is joy. The bark at liberty in the wind, what delight! Do you,
- lazy idler, delve, drag on, roll, march! Drag your halter.
- You are a beast of burden in the team of hell! Ah! To do nothing
- is your object. Well, not a week, not a day, not an hour shall
- you have free from oppression. You will be able to lift nothing
- without anguish. Every minute that passes will make your muscles crack.
- What is a feather to others will be a rock to you. The simplest
- things will become steep acclivities. Life will become monstrous
- all about you. To go, to come, to breathe, will be just so many
- terrible labors. Your lungs will produce on you the effect of weighing
- a hundred pounds. Whether you shall walk here rather than there,
- will become a problem that must be solved. Any one who wants to go
- out simply gives his door a push, and there he is in the open air.
- If you wish to go out, you will be obliged to pierce your wall.
- What does every one who wants to step into the street do? He goes
- down stairs; you will tear up your sheets, little by little you
- will make of them a rope, then you will climb out of your window,
- and you will suspend yourself by that thread over an abyss, and it
- will be night, amid storm, rain, and the hurricane, and if the
- rope is too short, but one way of descending will remain to you,
- to fall. To drop hap-hazard into the gulf, from an unknown height,
- on what? On what is beneath, on the unknown. Or you will crawl up
- a chimney-flue, at the risk of burning; or you will creep through
- a sewer-pipe, at the risk of drowning; I do not speak of the holes
- that you will be obliged to mask, of the stones which you will have
- to take up and replace twenty times a day, of the plaster that you
- will have to hide in your straw pallet. A lock presents itself;
- the bourgeois has in his pocket a key made by a locksmith. If you
- wish to pass out, you will be condemned to execute a terrible work
- of art; you will take a large sou, you will cut it in two plates;
- with what tools? You will have to invent them. That is your business.
- Then you will hollow out the interior of these plates, taking great
- care of the outside, and you will make on the edges a thread, so that
- they can be adjusted one upon the other like a box and its cover.
- The top and bottom thus screwed together, nothing will be suspected.
- To the overseers it will be only a sou; to you it will be a box.
- What will you put in this box? A small bit of steel. A watch-spring,
- in which you will have cut teeth, and which will form a saw.
- With this saw, as long as a pin, and concealed in a sou, you will
- cut the bolt of the lock, you will sever bolts, the padlock of
- your chain, and the bar at your window, and the fetter on your leg.
- This masterpiece finished, this prodigy accomplished, all these miracles
- of art, address, skill, and patience executed, what will be your
- recompense if it becomes known that you are the author? The dungeon.
- There is your future. What precipices are idleness and pleasure!
- Do you know that to do nothing is a melancholy resolution?
- To live in idleness on the property of society! to be useless,
- that is to say, pernicious! This leads straight to the depth
- of wretchedness. Woe to the man who desires to be a parasite!
- He will become vermin! Ah! So it does not please you to work?
- Ah! You have but one thought, to drink well, to eat well,
- to sleep well. You will drink water, you will eat black bread,
- you will sleep on a plank with a fetter whose cold touch you
- will feel on your flesh all night long, riveted to your limbs.
- You will break those fetters, you will flee. That is well.
- You will crawl on your belly through the brushwood, and you will eat
- grass like the beasts of the forest. And you will be recaptured.
- And then you will pass years in a dungeon, riveted to a wall,
- groping for your jug that you may drink, gnawing at a horrible
- loaf of darkness which dogs would not touch, eating beans that
- the worms have eaten before you. You will be a wood-louse in
- a cellar. Ah! Have pity on yourself, you miserable young child,
- who were sucking at nurse less than twenty years ago, and who have,
- no doubt, a mother still alive! I conjure you, listen to me,
- I entreat you. You desire fine black cloth, varnished shoes,
- to have your hair curled and sweet-smelling oils on your locks,
- to please low women, to be handsome. You will be shaven clean,
- and you will wear a red blouse and wooden shoes. You want rings
- on your fingers, you will have an iron necklet on your neck.
- If you glance at a woman, you will receive a blow. And you will
- enter there at the age of twenty. And you will come out at fifty!
- You will enter young, rosy, fresh, with brilliant eyes, and all
- your white teeth, and your handsome, youthful hair; you will come
- out broken, bent, wrinkled, toothless, horrible, with white locks!
- Ah! my poor child, you are on the wrong road; idleness is
- counselling you badly; the hardest of all work is thieving.
- Believe me, do not undertake that painful profession of an idle man.
- It is not comfortable to become a rascal. It is less disagreeable
- to be an honest man. Now go, and ponder on what I have said
- to you. By the way, what did you want of me? My purse? Here it
- is."
-
- And the old man, releasing Montparnasse, put his purse in the
- latter's hand; Montparnasse weighed it for a moment, after which
- he allowed it to slide gently into the back pocket of his coat,
- with the same mechanical precaution as though he had stolen it.
-
- All this having been said and done, the goodman turned his back
- and tranquilly resumed his stroll.
-
- "The blockhead!" muttered Montparnasse.
-
- Who was this goodman? The reader has, no doubt, already divined.
-
- Montparnasse watched him with amazement, as he disappeared in the dusk.
- This contemplation was fatal to him.
-
- While the old man was walking away, Gavroche drew near.
-
- Gavroche had assured himself, with a sidelong glance, that Father
- Mabeuf was still sitting on his bench, probably sound asleep.
- Then the gamin emerged from his thicket, and began to crawl after
- Montparnasse in the dark, as the latter stood there motionless.
- In this manner he came up to Montparnasse without being seen or heard,
- gently insinuated his hand into the back pocket of that frock-coat
- of fine black cloth, seized the purse, withdrew his hand, and having
- recourse once more to his crawling, he slipped away like an adder
- through the shadows. Montparnasse, who had no reason to be on his guard,
- and who was engaged in thought for the first time in his life,
- perceived nothing. When Gavroche had once more attained the point
- where Father Mabeuf was, he flung the purse over the hedge, and fled
- as fast as his legs would carry him.
-
- The purse fell on Father Mabeuf's foot. This commotion roused him.
-
- He bent over and picked up the purse.
-
- He did not understand in the least, and opened it.
-
- The purse had two compartments; in one of them there was some
- small change; in the other lay six napoleons.
-
- M. Mabeuf, in great alarm, referred the matter to his housekeeper.
-
- "That has fallen from heaven," said Mother Plutarque.
-
-
-
- BOOK FIFTH.--THE END OF WHICH DOES NOT RESEMBLE THE BEGINNING
-
-
-
- CHAPTER I
-
- SOLITUDE AND THE BARRACKS COMBINED
-
-
- Cosette's grief, which had been so poignant and lively four or five
- months previously, had, without her being conscious of the fact,
- entered upon its convalescence. Nature, spring, youth, love for
- her father, the gayety of the birds and flowers, caused something
- almost resembling forgetfulness to filter gradually, drop by drop,
- into that soul, which was so virgin and so young. Was the fire wholly
- extinct there? Or was it merely that layers of ashes had formed?
- The truth is, that she hardly felt the painful and burning spot
- any longer.
-
- One day she suddenly thought of Marius: "Why!" said she, "I no
- longer think of him."
-
- That same week, she noticed a very handsome officer of lancers,
- with a wasp-like waist, a delicious uniform, the cheeks of a young girl,
- a sword under his arm, waxed mustaches, and a glazed schapka,
- passing the gate. Moreover, he had light hair, prominent blue eyes,
- a round face, was vain, insolent and good-looking; quite the reverse
- of Marius. He had a cigar in his mouth. Cosette thought that this
- officer doubtless belonged to the regiment in barracks in the Rue
- de Babylone.
-
- On the following day, she saw him pass again. She took note
- of the hour.
-
- From that time forth, was it chance? she saw him pass nearly every day.
-
- The officer's comrades perceived that there was, in that "badly kept"
- garden, behind that malicious rococo fence, a very pretty creature,
- who was almost always there when the handsome lieutenant,--who is not
- unknown to the reader, and whose name was Theodule Gillenormand,--
- passed by.
-
- "See here!" they said to him, "there's a little creature there
- who is making eyes at you, look."
-
- "Have I the time," replied the lancer, "to look at all the girls
- who look at me?"
-
- This was at the precise moment when Marius was descending heavily
- towards agony, and was saying: "If I could but see her before I die!"--
- Had his wish been realized, had he beheld Cosette at that moment
- gazing at the lancer, he would not have been able to utter a word,
- and he would have expired with grief.
-
- Whose fault was it? No one's.
-
- Marius possessed one of those temperaments which bury themselves
- in sorrow and there abide; Cosette was one of those persons
- who plunge into sorrow and emerge from it again.
-
- Cosette was, moreover, passing through that dangerous period,
- the fatal phase of feminine revery abandoned to itself, in which
- the isolated heart of a young girl resembles the tendrils of the
- vine which cling, as chance directs, to the capital of a marble
- column or to the post of a wine-shop: A rapid and decisive moment,
- critical for every orphan, be she rich or poor, for wealth does not
- prevent a bad choice; misalliances are made in very high circles,
- real misalliance is that of souls; and as many an unknown young man,
- without name, without birth, without fortune, is a marble column
- which bears up a temple of grand sentiments and grand ideas, so such
- and such a man of the world satisfied and opulent, who has polished
- boots and varnished words, if looked at not outside, but inside,
- a thing which is reserved for his wife, is nothing more than a
- block obscurely haunted by violent, unclean, and vinous passions;
- the post of a drinking-shop.
-
- What did Cosette's soul contain? Passion calmed or lulled to sleep;
- something limpid, brilliant, troubled to a certain depth,
- and gloomy lower down. The image of the handsome officer was
- reflected in the surface. Did a souvenir linger in the depths?--
- Quite at the bottom?--Possibly. Cosette did not know.
-
- A singular incident supervened.
-
-
-
- CHAPTER II
-
- COSETTE'S APPREHENSIONS
-
-
- During the first fortnight in April, Jean Valjean took a journey.
- This, as the reader knows, happened from time to time, at very
- long intervals. He remained absent a day or two days at the utmost.
- Where did he go? No one knew, not even Cosette. Once only,
- on the occasion of one of these departures, she had accompanied him
- in a hackney-coach as far as a little blind-alley at the corner
- of which she read: Impasse de la Planchette. There he alighted,
- and the coach took Cosette back to the Rue de Babylone. It was
- usually when money was lacking in the house that Jean Valjean took
- these little trips.
-
- So Jean Valjean was absent. He had said: "I shall return
- in three days."
-
- That evening, Cosette was alone in the drawing-room. In order to get
- rid of her ennui, she had opened her piano-organ, and had begun
- to sing, accompanying herself the while, the chorus from Euryanthe:
- "Hunters astray in the wood!" which is probably the most beautiful
- thing in all the sphere of music. When she had finished, she remained
- wrapped in thought.
-
- All at once, it seemed to her that she heard the sound of footsteps
- in the garden.
-
- It could not be her father, he was absent; it could not be Toussaint,
- she was in bed, and it was ten o'clock at night.
-
- She stepped to the shutter of the drawing-room, which was closed,
- and laid her ear against it.
-
- It seemed to her that it was the tread of a man, and that he was
- walking very softly.
-
- She mounted rapidly to the first floor, to her own chamber,
- opened a small wicket in her shutter, and peeped into the garden.
- The moon was at the full. Everything could be seen as plainly as
- by day.
-
- There was no one there.
-
- She opened the window. The garden was absolutely calm, and all
- that was visible was that the street was deserted as usual.
-
- Cosette thought that she had been mistaken. She thought that she
- had heard a noise. It was a hallucination produced by the melancholy
- and magnificent chorus of Weber, which lays open before the mind
- terrified depths, which trembles before the gaze like a dizzy forest,
- and in which one hears the crackling of dead branches beneath
- the uneasy tread of the huntsmen of whom one catches a glimpse
- through the twilight.
-
- She thought no more about it.
-
- Moreover, Cosette was not very timid by nature. There flowed
- in her veins some of the blood of the bohemian and the adventuress
- who runs barefoot. It will be remembered that she was more of a lark
- than a dove. There was a foundation of wildness and bravery in her.
-
- On the following day, at an earlier hour, towards nightfall, she was
- strolling in the garden. In the midst of the confused thoughts
- which occupied her, she fancied that she caught for an instant a sound
- similar to that of the preceding evening, as though some one were
- walking beneath the trees in the dusk, and not very far from her;
- but she told herself that nothing so closely resembles a step on
- the grass as the friction of two branches which have moved from side
- to side, and she paid no heed to it. Besides, she could see nothing.
-
- She emerged from "the thicket"; she had still to cross a small lawn
- to regain the steps.
-
- The moon, which had just risen behind her, cast Cosette's shadow
- in front of her upon this lawn, as she came out from the shrubbery.
-
- Cosette halted in alarm.
-
- Beside her shadow, the moon outlined distinctly upon the turf
- another shadow, which was particularly startling and terrible,
- a shadow which had a round hat.
-
- It was the shadow of a man, who must have been standing on the border
- of the clump of shrubbery, a few paces in the rear of Cosette.
-
- She stood for a moment without the power to speak, or cry, or call,
- or stir, or turn her head.
-
- Then she summoned up all her courage, and turned round resolutely.
-
- There was no one there.
-
- She glanced on the ground. The figure had disappeared.
-
- She re-entered the thicket, searched the corners boldly, went as far
- as the gate, and found nothing.
-
- She felt herself absolutely chilled with terror. Was this
- another hallucination? What! Two days in succession!
- One hallucination might pass, but two hallucinations?
- The disquieting point about it was, that the
- shadow had assuredly not been a phantom. Phantoms do not wear round hats.
-
- On the following day Jean Valjean returned. Cosette told him what
- she thought she had heard and seen. She wanted to be reassured
- and to see her father shrug his shoulders and say to her:
- "You are a little goose."
-
- Jean Valjean grew anxious.
-
- "It cannot be anything," said he.
-
- He left her under some pretext, and went into the garden, and she
- saw him examining the gate with great attention.
-
- During the night she woke up; this time she was sure, and she distinctly
- heard some one walking close to the flight of steps beneath her window.
- She ran to her little wicket and opened it. In point of fact,
- there was a man in the garden, with a large club in his hand.
- Just as she was about to scream, the moon lighted up the man's profile.
- It was her father. She returned to her bed, saying to herself:
- "He is very uneasy!"
-
- Jean Valjean passed that night and the two succeeding nights
- in the garden. Cosette saw him through the hole in her shutter.
-
- On the third night, the moon was on the wane, and had begun
- to rise later; at one o'clock in the morning, possibly, she heard
- a loud burst of laughter and her father's voice calling her:--
-
- "Cosette!"
-
- She jumped out of bed, threw on her dressing-gown, and opened
- her window.
-
- Her father was standing on the grass-plot below.
-
- "I have waked you for the purpose of reassuring you," said he;
- "look, there is your shadow with the round hat."
-
- And he pointed out to her on the turf a shadow cast by the moon,
- and which did indeed, bear considerable resemblance to the spectre of a
- man wearing a round hat. It was the shadow produced by a chimney-pipe
- of sheet iron, with a hood, which rose above a neighboring roof.
-
- Cosette joined in his laughter, all her lugubrious suppositions
- were allayed, and the next morning, as she was at breakfast
- with her father, she made merry over the sinister garden haunted
- by the shadows of iron chimney-pots.
-
- Jean Valjean became quite tranquil once more; as for Cosette,
- she did not pay much attention to the question whether the chimney-pot
- was really in the direction of the shadow which she had seen,
- or thought she had seen, and whether the moon had been in the same
- spot in the sky.
-
- She did not question herself as to the peculiarity of a chimney-pot
- which is afraid of being caught in the act, and which retires
- when some one looks at its shadow, for the shadow had taken
- the alarm when Cosette had turned round, and Cosette had thought
- herself very sure of this. Cosette's serenity was fully restored.
- The proof appeared to her to be complete, and it quite vanished
- from her mind, whether there could possibly be any one walking
- in the garden during the evening or at night.
-
- A few days later, however, a fresh incident occurred.
-
-
-
- CHAPTER III
-
- ENRICHED WITH COMMENTARIES BY TOUSSAINT
-
-
- In the garden, near the railing on the street, there was a stone bench,
- screened from the eyes of the curious by a plantation of yoke-elms,
- but which could, in case of necessity, be reached by an arm from
- the outside, past the trees and the gate.
-
- One evening during that same month of April, Jean Valjean had
- gone out; Cosette had seated herself on this bench after sundown.
- The breeze was blowing briskly in the trees, Cosette was meditating;
- an objectless sadness was taking possession of her little by little,
- that invincible sadness evoked by the evening, and which arises,
- perhaps, who knows, from the mystery of the tomb which is ajar at
- that hour.
-
- Perhaps Fantine was within that shadow.
-
- Cosette rose, slowly made the tour of the garden, walking on
- the grass drenched in dew, and saying to herself, through the
- species of melancholy somnambulism in which she was plunged:
- "Really, one needs wooden shoes for the garden at this hour.
- One takes cold."
-
- She returned to the bench.
-
- As she was about to resume her seat there, she observed on the
- spot which she had quitted, a tolerably large stone which had,
- evidently, not been there a moment before.
-
- Cosette gazed at the stone, asking herself what it meant. All at once
- the idea occurred to her that the stone had not reached the bench
- all by itself, that some one had placed it there, that an arm had been
- thrust through the railing, and this idea appeared to alarm her.
- This time, the fear was genuine; the stone was there. No doubt
- was possible; she did not touch it, fled without glancing behind her,
- took refuge in the house, and immediately closed with shutter,
- bolt, and bar the door-like window opening on the flight of steps.
- She inquired of Toussaint:--
-
- "Has my father returned yet?"
-
- "Not yet, Mademoiselle."
-
- [We have already noted once for all the fact that Toussaint stuttered.
- May we be permitted to dispense with it for the future. The musical
- notation of an infirmity is repugnant to us.]
-
- Jean Valjean, a thoughtful man, and given to nocturnal strolls,
- often returned quite late at night.
-
- "Toussaint," went on Cosette, "are you careful to thoroughly
- barricade the shutters opening on the garden, at least with bars,
- in the evening, and to put the little iron things in the little
- rings that close them?"
-
- "Oh! be easy on that score, Miss."
-
- Toussaint did not fail in her duty, and Cosette was well aware
- of the fact, but she could not refrain from adding:--
-
- "It is so solitary here."
-
- "So far as that is concerned," said Toussaint, "it is true.
- We might be assassinated before we had time to say ouf!
- And Monsieur does not sleep in the house, to boot.
- But fear nothing, Miss, I fasten the shutters up like prisons.
- Lone women! That is enough to make one shudder, I believe you!
- Just imagine, what if you were to see men enter your chamber at
- night and say: `Hold your tongue!' and begin to cut your throat.
- It's not the dying so much; you die, for one must die, and that's
- all right; it's the abomination of feeling those people touch you.
- And then, their knives; they can't be able to cut well with them!
- Ah, good gracious!"
-
- "Be quiet," said Cosette. "Fasten everything thoroughly."
-
- Cosette, terrified by the melodrama improvised by Toussaint,
- and possibly, also, by the recollection of the apparitions of the
- past week, which recurred to her memory, dared not even say to her:
- "Go and look at the stone which has been placed on the bench!"
- for fear of opening the garden gate and allowing "the men" to enter.
- She saw that all the doors and windows were carefully fastened,
- made Toussaint go all over the house from garret to cellar, locked herself
- up in her own chamber, bolted her door, looked under her couch,
- went to bed and slept badly. All night long she saw that big stone,
- as large as a mountain and full of caverns.
-
- At sunrise,--the property of the rising sun is to make us laugh
- at all our terrors of the past night, and our laughter is in direct
- proportion to our terror which they have caused,--at sunrise Cosette,
- when she woke, viewed her fright as a nightmare, and said to herself:
- "What have I been thinking of? It is like the footsteps that I
- thought I heard a week or two ago in the garden at night!
- It is like the shadow of the chimney-pot! Am I becoming a coward?"
- The sun, which was glowing through the crevices in her shutters,
- and turning the damask curtains crimson, reassured her to such an extent
- that everything vanished from her thoughts, even the stone.
-
- "There was no more a stone on the bench than there was a man in a round
- hat in the garden; I dreamed about the stone, as I did all the rest."
-
- She dressed herself, descended to the garden, ran to the bench,
- and broke out in a cold perspiration. The stone was there.
-
- But this lasted only for a moment. That which is terror by night
- is curiosity by day.
-
- "Bah!" said she, "come, let us see what it is."
-
- She lifted the stone, which was tolerably large. Beneath it was
- something which resembled a letter. It was a white envelope.
- Cosette seized it. There was no address on one side, no seal
- on the other. Yet the envelope, though unsealed, was not empty.
- Papers could be seen inside.
-
- Cosette examined it. It was no longer alarm, it was no longer curiosity;
- it was a beginning of anxiety.
-
- Cosette drew from the envelope its contents, a little notebook
- of paper, each page of which was numbered and bore a few lines
- in a very fine and rather pretty handwriting, as Cosette thought.
-
- Cosette looked for a name; there was none. To whom was this addressed?
- To her, probably, since a hand had deposited the packet on her bench.
- From whom did it come? An irresistible fascination took possession
- of her; she tried to turn away her eyes from the leaflets which were
- trembling in her hand, she gazed at the sky, the street, the acacias
- all bathed in light, the pigeons fluttering over a neighboring roof,
- and then her glance suddenly fell upon the manuscript, and she said
- to herself that she must know what it contained.
-
- This is what she read.
-
-
-
- CHAPTER IV
-
- A HEART BENEATH A STONE
-
-
- The reduction of the universe to a single being, the expansion
- of a single being even to God, that is love.
-
-
- Love is the salutation of the angels to the stars.
-
-
- How sad is the soul, when it is sad through love!
-
-
- What a void in the absence of the being who, by herself alone fills
- the world! Oh! how true it is that the beloved being becomes God.
- One could comprehend that God might be jealous of this had not God
- the Father of all evidently made creation for the soul, and the soul
- for love.
-
-
- The glimpse of a smile beneath a white crape bonnet with a lilac
- curtain is sufficient to cause the soul to enter into the palace
- of dreams.
-
-
- God is behind everything, but everything
- hides God. Things are black, creatures
- are opaque. To love a being is to render that being transparent.
-
-
- Certain thoughts are prayers. There are moments when, whatever the
- attitude of the body may be, the soul is on its knees.
-
-
- Parted lovers beguile absence by a thousand chimerical devices,
- which possess, however, a reality of their own. They are
- prevented from seeing each other, they cannot write to each other;
- they discover a multitude of mysterious means to correspond.
- They send each other the song of the birds, the perfume of the flowers,
- the smiles of children, the light of the sun, the sighings
- of the breeze, the rays of stars, all creation. And why not?
- All the works of God are made to serve love. Love is sufficiently
- potent to charge all nature with its messages.
-
- Oh Spring! Thou art a letter that I write to her.
-
-
- The future belongs to hearts even more than it does to minds.
- Love, that is the only thing that can occupy and fill eternity.
- In the infinite, the inexhaustible is requisite.
-
-
- Love participates of the soul itself. It is of the same nature.
- Like it, it is the divine spark; like it, it is incorruptible,
- indivisible, imperishable. It is a point of fire that exists
- within us, which is immortal and infinite, which nothing can confine,
- and which nothing can extinguish. We feel it burning even to the
- very marrow of our bones, and we see it beaming in the very depths
- of heaven.
-
-
- Oh Love! Adorations! voluptuousness of two minds which understand each
- other, of two hearts which exchange with each other, of two glances which
- penetrate each other! You will come to me, will you not, bliss! strolls
- by twos in the solitudes! Blessed and radiant days! I have sometimes
- dreamed that from time to time hours detached themselves from the
- lives of the angels and came here below to traverse the destinies of men.
-
-
- God can add nothing to the happiness of those who love, except to give
- them endless duration. After a life of love, an eternity of love is,
- in fact, an augmentation; but to increase in intensity even the
- ineffable felicity which love bestows on the soul even in this world,
- is impossible, even to God. God is the plenitude of heaven;
- love is the plenitude of man.
-
-
- You look at a star for two reasons, because it is luminous,
- and because it is impenetrable. You have beside you a sweeter
- radiance and a greater mystery, woman.
-
-
- All of us, whoever we may be, have our respirable beings. We lack air
- and we stifle. Then we die. To die for lack of love is horrible.
- Suffocation of the soul.
-
-
- When love has fused and mingled two beings in a sacred
- and angelic unity, the secret of life has been discovered
- so far as they are concerned; they are no longer anything
- more than the two boundaries of the same destiny; they
- are no longer anything but the two wings of the same spirit. Love, soar.
-
-
- On the day when a woman as she passes before you emits light as she walks,
- you are lost, you love. But one thing remains for you to do:
- to think of her so intently that she is constrained to think of you.
-
-
- What love commences can be finished by God alone.
-
-
- True love is in despair and is enchanted over a glove lost
- or a handkerchief found, and eternity is required for its
- devotion and its hopes. It is composed both of the infinitely
- great and the infinitely little.
-
-
- If you are a stone, be adamant; if you are a plant, be the
- sensitive plant; if you are a man, be love.
-
-
- Nothing suffices for love. We have happiness, we desire paradise;
- we possess paradise, we desire heaven.
-
- Oh ye who love each other, all this is contained in love.
- Understand how to find it there. Love has contemplation as well
- as heaven, and more than heaven, it has voluptuousness.
-
-
- "Does she still come to the Luxembourg?" "No, sir." "This is the church
- where she attends mass, is it not?" "She no longer comes here."
- "Does she still live in this house?" "She has moved away."
- "Where has she gone to dwell?"
-
- "She did not say."
-
- What a melancholy thing not to know the address of one's soul!
-
- Love has its childishness, other passions have their pettinesses.
- Shame on the passions which belittle man! Honor to the one which
- makes a child of him!
-
-
- There is one strange thing, do you know it? I dwell in the night.
- There is a being who carried off my sky when she went away.
-
-
- Oh! would that we were lying side by side in the same grave,
- hand in hand, and from time to time, in the darkness, gently caressing
- a finger,--that would suffice for my eternity!
-
-
- Ye who suffer because ye love, love yet more. To die of love,
- is to live in it.
-
-
- Love. A sombre and starry transfiguration is mingled with this torture.
- There is ecstasy in agony.
-
-
- Oh joy of the birds! It is because they have nests that they sing.
-
-
- Love is a celestial respiration of the air of paradise.
-
-
- Deep hearts, sage minds, take life as God has made it; it is a
- long trial, an incomprehensible preparation for an unknown destiny.
- This destiny, the true one, begins for a man with the first step
- inside the tomb. Then something appears to him, and he begins to
- distinguish the definitive. The definitive, meditate upon that word.
- The living perceive the infinite; the definitive permits itself
- to be seen only by the dead. In the meanwhile, love and suffer,
- hope and contemplate. Woe, alas! to him who shall have loved
- only bodies, forms, appearances! Death will deprive him of all.
- Try to love souls, you will find them again.
-
-
- I encountered in the street, a very poor young man who was in love.
- His hat was old, his coat was worn, his elbows were in holes;
- water trickled through his shoes, and the stars through his soul.
-
-
- What a grand thing it is to be loved! What a far grander thing
- it is to love! The heart becomes heroic, by dint of passion.
- It is no longer composed of anything but what is pure; it no longer
- rests on anything that is not elevated and great. An unworthy
- thought can no more germinate in it, than a nettle on a glacier.
- The serene and lofty soul, inaccessible to vulgar passions and emotions,
- dominating the clouds and the shades of this world, its follies,
- its lies, its hatreds, its vanities, its miseries, inhabits the blue
- of heaven, and no longer feels anything but profound and subterranean
- shocks of destiny, as the crests of mountains feel the shocks
- of earthquake.
-
-
- If there did not exist some one who loved, the sun would become extinct.
-
-
-
- CHAPTER V
-
- COSETTE AFTER THE LETTER
-
-
- As Cosette read, she gradually fell into thought. At the very moment
- when she raised her eyes from the last line of the note-book,
- the handsome officer passed triumphantly in front of the gate,--
- it was his hour; Cosette thought him hideous.
-
- She resumed her contemplation of the book. It was written in the
- most charming of chirography, thought Cosette; in the same hand,
- but with divers inks, sometimes very black, again whitish,
- as when ink has been added to the inkstand, and consequently on
- different days. It was, then, a mind which had unfolded itself there,
- sigh by sigh, irregularly, without order, without choice,
- without object, hap-hazard. Cosette had never read anything like it.
- This manuscript, in which she already perceived more light than
- obscurity, produced upon her the effect of a half-open sanctuary.
- Each one of these mysterious lines shone before her eyes and inundated
- her heart with a strange radiance. The education which she had
- received had always talked to her of the soul, and never of love,
- very much as one might talk of the firebrand and not of the flame.
- This manuscript of fifteen pages suddenly and sweetly revealed
- to her all of love, sorrow, destiny, life, eternity, the beginning,
- the end. It was as if a hand had opened and suddenly flung upon
- her a handful of rays of light. In these few lines she felt
- a passionate, ardent, generous, honest nature, a sacred will,
- an immense sorrow, and an immense despair, a suffering heart,
- an ecstasy fully expanded. What was this manuscript? A letter.
- A letter without name, without address, without date, without signature,
- pressing and disinterested, an enigma composed of truths, a message
- of love made to be brought by an angel and read by a virgin,
- an appointment made beyond the bounds of earth, the love-letter of
- a phantom to a shade. It was an absent one, tranquil and dejected,
- who seemed ready to take refuge in death and who sent to the absent love,
- his lady, the secret of fate, the key of life, love. This had been
- written with one foot in the grave and one finger in heaven.
- These lines, which had fallen one by one on the paper, were what
- might be called drops of soul.
-
- Now, from whom could these pages come? Who could have penned them?
-
- Cosette did not hesitate a moment. One man only.
-
- He!
-
- Day had dawned once more in her spirit; all had reappeared.
- She felt an unheard-of joy, and a profound anguish. It was he! he
- who had written! he was there! it was he whose arm had been thrust
- through that railing! While she was forgetful of him, he had found
- her again! But had she forgotten him? No, never! She was foolish
- to have thought so for a single moment. She had always loved him,
- always adored him. The fire had been smothered, and had smouldered
- for a time, but she saw all plainly now; it had but made headway,
- and now it had burst forth afresh, and had inflamed her whole being.
- This note-book was like a spark which had fallen from that other soul
- into hers. She felt the conflagration starting up once more.
-
- She imbued herself thoroughly with every word of the manuscript:
- "Oh yes!" said she, "how perfectly I recognize all that! That is
- what I had already read in his eyes." As she was finishing it
- for the third time, Lieutenant Theodule passed the gate once more,
- and rattled his spurs upon the pavement. Cosette was forced
- to raise her eyes. She thought him insipid, silly, stupid,
- useless, foppish, displeasing, impertinent, and extremely ugly.
- The officer thought it his duty to smile at her.
-
- She turned away as in shame and indignation. She would gladly
- have thrown something at his head.
-
- She fled, re-entered the house, and shut herself up in her
- chamber to peruse the manuscript once more, to learn it by heart,
- and to dream. When she had thoroughly mastered it she kissed
- it and put it in her bosom.
-
- All was over, Cosette had fallen back into deep, seraphic love.
- The abyss of Eden had yawned once more.
-
- All day long, Cosette remained in a sort of bewilderment.
- She scarcely thought, her ideas were in the state of a tangled
- skein in her brain, she could not manage to conjecture anything,
- she hoped through a tremor, what? vague things. She dared make
- herself no promises, and she did not wish to refuse herself anything.
- Flashes of pallor passed over her countenance, and shivers ran through
- her frame. It seemed to her, at intervals, that she was entering
- the land of chimaeras; she said to herself: "Is this reality?"
- Then she felt of the dear paper within her bosom under her gown,
- she pressed it to her heart, she felt its angles against her flesh;
- and if Jean Valjean had seen her at the moment, he would have shuddered
- in the presence of that luminous and unknown joy, which overflowed
- from beneath her eyelids.--"Oh yes!" she thought, "it is certainly he!
- This comes from him, and is for me!"
-
- And she told herself that an intervention of the angels,
- a celestial chance, had given him back to her.
-
- Oh transfiguration of love! Oh dreams! That celestial chance,
- that intervention of the angels, was a pellet of bread tossed
- by one thief to another thief, from the Charlemagne Courtyard
- to the Lion's Ditch, over the roofs of La Force.
-
-
-
- CHAPTER VI
-
- OLD PEOPLE ARE MADE TO GO OUT OPPORTUNELY
-
-
- When evening came, Jean Valjean went out; Cosette dressed herself.
- She arranged her hair in the most becoming manner, and she put on
- a dress whose bodice had received one snip of the scissors too much,
- and which, through this slope, permitted a view of the beginning
- of her throat, and was, as young girls say, "a trifle indecent."
- It was not in the least indecent, but it was prettier than usual.
- She made her toilet thus without knowing why she did so.
-
- Did she mean to go out? No.
-
- Was she expecting a visitor? No.
-
- At dusk, she went down to the garden. Toussaint was busy
- in her kitchen, which opened on the back yard.
-
- She began to stroll about under the trees, thrusting aside
- the branches from time to time with her hand, because there
- were some which hung very low.
-
- In this manner she reached the bench.
-
- The stone was still there.
-
- She sat down, and gently laid her white hand on this stone as though
- she wished to caress and thank it.
-
- All at once, she experienced that indefinable impression which one
- undergoes when there is some one standing behind one, even when she
- does not see the person.
-
- She turned her head and rose to her feet.
-
- It was he.
-
- His head was bare. He appeared to have grown thin and pale.
- His black clothes were hardly discernible. The twilight threw
- a wan light on his fine brow, and covered his eyes in shadows.
- Beneath a veil of incomparable sweetness, he had something about
- him that suggested death and night. His face was illuminated
- by the light of the dying day, and by the thought of a soul that is
- taking flight.
-
- He seemed to be not yet a ghost, and he was no longer a man.
-
- He had flung away his hat in the thicket, a few paces distant.
-
- Cosette, though ready to swoon, uttered no cry. She retreated slowly,
- for she felt herself attracted. He did not stir. By virtue
- of something ineffable and melancholy which enveloped him,
- she felt the look in his eyes which she could not see.
-
- Cosette, in her retreat, encountered a tree and leaned against it.
- Had it not been for this tree, she would have fallen.
-
- Then she heard his voice, that voice which she had really never heard,
- barely rising above the rustle of the leaves, and murmuring:--
-
- "Pardon me, here I am. My heart is full. I could not live on as I
- was living, and I have come. Have you read what I placed there
- on the bench? Do you recognize me at all? Have no fear of me.
- It is a long time, you remember the day, since you looked at me
- at the Luxembourg, near the Gladiator. And the day when you passed
- before me? It was on the 16th of June and the 2d of July. It is nearly
- a year ago. I have not seen you for a long time. I inquired of the
- woman who let the chairs, and she told me that she no longer saw you.
- You lived in the Rue de l'Ouest, on the third floor, in the front
- apartments of a new house,--you see that I know! I followed you.
- What else was there for me to do? And then you disappeared.
- I thought I saw you pass once, while I was reading the newspapers
- under the arcade of the Odeon. I ran after you. But no. It was
- a person who had a bonnet like yours. At night I came hither.
- Do not be afraid, no one sees me. I come to gaze upon your windows
- near at hand. I walk very softly, so that you may not hear,
- for you might be alarmed. The other evening I was behind you,
- you turned round, I fled. Once, I heard you singing. I was happy.
- Did it affect you because I heard you singing through the shutters?
- That could not hurt you. No, it is not so? You see, you are
- my angel! Let me come sometimes; I think that I am going to die.
- If you only knew! I adore you. Forgive me, I speak to you, but I
- do not know what I am saying; I may have displeased you; have I
- displeased you?"
-
- "Oh! my mother!" said she.
-
- And she sank down as though on the point of death.
-
- He grasped her, she fell, he took her in his arms, he pressed her close,
- without knowing what he was doing. He supported her, though he was
- tottering himself. It was as though his brain were full of smoke;
- lightnings darted between his lips; his ideas vanished; it seemed
- to him that he was accomplishing some religious act, and that he
- was committing a profanation. Moreover, he had not the least passion
- for this lovely woman whose force he felt against his breast.
- He was beside himself with love.
-
- She took his hand and laid it on her heart. He felt the paper there,
- he stammered:--
-
- "You love me, then?"
-
- She replied in a voice so low that it was no longer anything more
- than a barely audible breath:--
-
- "Hush! Thou knowest it!"
-
- And she hid her blushing face on the breast of the superb
- and intoxicated young man.
-
- He fell upon the bench, and she beside him. They had no words more.
- The stars were beginning to gleam. How did it come to pass that their
- lips met? How comes it to pass that the birds sing, that snow melts,
- that the rose unfolds, that May expands, that the dawn grows white
- behind the black trees on the shivering crest of the hills?
-
- A kiss, and that was all.
-
- Both started, and gazed into the darkness with sparkling eyes.
-
- They felt neither the cool night, nor the cold stone, nor the
- damp earth, nor the wet grass; they looked at each other, and their
- hearts were full of thoughts. They had clasped hands unconsciously.
-
- She did not ask him, she did not even wonder, how he had entered there,
- and how he had made his way into the garden. It seemed so simple
- to her that he should be there!
-
- From time to time, Marius' knee touched Cosette's knee, and both shivered.
-
- At intervals, Cosette stammered a word. Her soul fluttered
- on her lips like a drop of dew on a flower.
-
- Little by little they began to talk to each other. Effusion followed
- silence, which is fulness. The night was serene and splendid overhead.
- These two beings, pure as spirits, told each other everything,
- their dreams, their intoxications, their ecstasies, their chimaeras,
- their weaknesses, how they had adored each other from afar,
- how they had longed for each other, their despair when they
- had ceased to see each other. They confided to each other in an
- ideal intimacy, which nothing could augment, their most secret and
- most mysterious thoughts. They related to each other, with candid
- faith in their illusions, all that love, youth, and the remains of
- childhood which still lingered about them, suggested to their minds.
- Their two hearts poured themselves out into each other in such wise,
- that at the expiration of a quarter of an hour, it was the young
- man who had the young girl's soul, and the young girl who had
- the young man's soul. Each became permeated with the other,
- they were enchanted with each other, they dazzled each other.
-
- When they had finished, when they had told each other everything,
- she laid her head on his shoulder and asked him:--
-
- "What is your name?"
-
- "My name is Marius," said he. "And yours?"
-
- "My name is Cosette."
-
-
-
- BOOK SIXTH.--LITTLE GAVROCHE
-
-
-
- CHAPTER I
-
- THE MALICIOUS PLAYFULNESS OF THE WIND
-
-
- Since 1823, when the tavern of Montfermeil was on the way to shipwreck
- and was being gradually engulfed, not in the abyss of a bankruptcy,
- but in the cesspool of petty debts, the Thenardier pair had had two
- other children; both males. That made five; two girls and three boys.
-
- Madame Thenardier had got rid of the last two, while they were still
- young and very small, with remarkable luck.
-
- Got rid of is the word. There was but a mere fragment of nature
- in that woman. A phenomenon, by the way, of which there
- is more than one example extant. Like the Marechale de La
- Mothe-Houdancourt, the Thenardier was a mother to her daughters only.
- There her maternity ended. Her hatred of the human race began
- with her own sons. In the direction of her sons her evil
- disposition was uncompromising, and her heart had a lugubrious
- wall in that quarter. As the reader has seen, she detested
- the eldest; she cursed the other two. Why? Because. The most
- terrible of motives, the most unanswerable of retorts--Because.
- "I have no need of a litter of squalling brats," said this mother.
-
- Let us explain how the Thenardiers had succeeded in getting rid of
- their last two children; and even in drawing profit from the operation.
-
- The woman Magnon, who was mentioned a few pages further back, was the
- same one who had succeeded in making old Gillenormand support the two
- children which she had had. She lived on the Quai des Celestins,
- at the corner of this ancient street of the Petit-Musc which afforded
- her the opportunity of changing her evil repute into good odor.
- The reader will remember the great epidemic of croup which ravaged
- the river districts of the Seine in Paris thirty-five years ago,
- and of which science took advantage to make experiments on a grand
- scale as to the efficacy of inhalations of alum, so beneficially
- replaced at the present day by the external tincture of iodine.
- During this epidemic, the Magnon lost both her boys, who were still
- very young, one in the morning, the other in the evening of the same day.
- This was a blow. These children were precious to their mother;
- they represented eighty francs a month. These eighty francs were
- punctually paid in the name of M. Gillenormand, by collector of his rents,
- M. Barge, a retired tip-staff, in the Rue du Roi-de-Sicile. The
- children dead, the income was at an end. The Magnon sought an expedient.
- In that dark free-masonry of evil of which she formed a part,
- everything is known, all secrets are kept, and all lend mutual aid.
- Magnon needed two children; the Thenardiers had two. The same sex,
- the same age. A good arrangement for the one, a good investment
- for the other. The little Thenardiers became little Magnons.
- Magnon quitted the Quai des Celestins and went to live in the
- Rue Clocheperce. In Paris, the identity which binds an individual
- to himself is broken between one street and another.
-
- The registry office being in no way warned, raised no objections,
- and the substitution was effected in the most simple manner
- in the world. Only, the Thenardier exacted for this loan of
- her children, ten francs a month, which Magnon promised to pay,
- and which she actually did pay. It is unnecessary to add that
- M. Gillenormand continued to perform his compact. He came to see
- the children every six months. He did not perceive the change.
- "Monsieur," Magnon said to him, "how much they resemble you!"
-
- Thenardier, to whom avatars were easy, seized this occasion
- to become Jondrette. His two daughters and Gavroche had hardly
- had time to discover that they had two little brothers. When a
- certain degree of misery is reached, one is overpowered with a sort
- of spectral indifference, and one regards human beings as though
- they were spectres. Your nearest relations are often no more for
- you than vague shadowy forms, barely outlined against a nebulous
- background of life and easily confounded again with the invisible.
-
- On the evening of the day when she had handed over her two little
- ones to Magnon, with express intention of renouncing them forever,
- the Thenardier had felt, or had appeared to feel, a scruple. She said
- to her husband: "But this is abandoning our children!" Thenardier,
- masterful and phlegmatic, cauterized the scruple with this saying:
- "Jean Jacques Rousseau did even better!" From scruples, the mother
- proceeded to uneasiness: "But what if the police were to annoy us?
- Tell me, Monsieur Thenardier, is what we have done permissible?"
- Thenardier replied: "Everything is permissible. No one will see
- anything but true blue in it. Besides, no one has any interest in
- looking closely after children who have not a sou."
-
- Magnon was a sort of fashionable woman in the sphere of crime.
- She was careful about her toilet. She shared her lodgings,
- which were furnished in an affected and wretched style, with a clever
- gallicized English thief. This English woman, who had become
- a naturalized Parisienne, recommended by very wealthy relations,
- intimately connected with the medals in the Library and Mademoiselle
- Mar's diamonds, became celebrated later on in judicial accounts.
- She was called Mamselle Miss.
-
- The two little creatures who had fallen to Magnon had no reason to
- complain of their lot. Recommended by the eighty francs, they were
- well cared for, as is everything from which profit is derived;
- they were neither badly clothed, nor badly fed; they were treated
- almost like "little gentlemen,"--better by their false mother than
- by their real one. Magnon played the lady, and talked no thieves'
- slang in their presence.
-
- Thus passed several years. Thenardier augured well from the fact.
- One day, he chanced to say to Magnon as she handed him his monthly
- stipend of ten francs: "The father must give them some education."
-
- All at once, these two poor children, who had up to that time been
- protected tolerably well, even by their evil fate, were abruptly
- hurled into life and forced to begin it for themselves.
-
- A wholesale arrest of malefactors, like that in the Jondrette garret,
- necessarily complicated by investigations and subsequent incarcerations,
- is a veritable disaster for that hideous and occult counter-society
- which pursues its existence beneath public society; an adventure of this
- description entails all sorts of catastrophes in that sombre world.
- The Thenardier catastrophe involved the catastrophe of Magnon.
-
-
- One day, a short time after Magnon had handed to Eponine the note
- relating to the Rue Plumet, a sudden raid was made by the police
- in the Rue Clocheperce; Magnon was seized, as was also Mamselle Miss;
- and all the inhabitants of the house, which was of a suspicious character,
- were gathered into the net. While this was going on, the two little
- boys were playing in the back yard, and saw nothing of the raid.
- When they tried to enter the house again, they found the door
- fastened and the house empty. A cobbler opposite called them to him,
- and delivered to them a paper which "their mother" had left for them.
- On this paper there was an address: M. Barge, collector of rents,
- Rue du Roi-de-Sicile, No. 8. The proprietor of the stall said to them:
- "You cannot live here any longer. Go there. It is near by.
- The first street on the left. Ask your way from this paper."
-
- The children set out, the elder leading the younger, and holding
- in his hand the paper which was to guide them. It was cold,
- and his benumbed little fingers could not close very firmly,
- and they did not keep a very good hold on the paper. At the
- corner of the Rue Clocheperce, a gust of wind tore it from him,
- and as night was falling, the child was not able to find it again.
-
- They began to wander aimlessly through the streets.
-
-
-
- CHAPTER II
-
- IN WHICH LITTLE GAVROCHE EXTRACTS PROFIT FROM NAPOLEON THE GREAT
-
-
- Spring in Paris is often traversed by harsh and piercing breezes which
- do not precisely chill but freeze one; these north winds which sadden
- the most beautiful days produce exactly the effect of those puffs
- of cold air which enter a warm room through the cracks of a badly
- fitting door or window. It seems as though the gloomy door of winter
- had remained ajar, and as though the wind were pouring through it.
- In the spring of 1832, the epoch when the first great epidemic
- of this century broke out in Europe, these north gales were more
- harsh and piercing than ever. It was a door even more glacial than
- that of winter which was ajar. It was the door of the sepulchre.
- In these winds one felt the breath of the cholera.
-
- From a meteorological point of view, these cold winds possessed
- this peculiarity, that they did not preclude a strong electric tension.
- Frequent storms, accompanied by thunder and lightning, burst forth
- at this epoch.
-
- One evening, when these gales were blowing rudely, to such a degree
- that January seemed to have returned and that the bourgeois had
- resumed their cloaks, Little Gavroche, who was always shivering
- gayly under his rags, was standing as though in ecstasy before a
- wig-maker's shop in the vicinity of the Orme-Saint-Gervais. He was
- adorned with a woman's woollen shawl, picked up no one knows where,
- and which he had converted into a neck comforter. Little Gavroche
- appeared to be engaged in intent admiration of a wax bride,
- in a low-necked dress, and crowned with orange-flowers, who was
- revolving in the window, and displaying her smile to passers-by,
- between two argand lamps; but in reality, he was taking an observation
- of the shop, in order to discover whether he could not "prig"
- from the shop-front a cake of soap, which he would then proceed
- to sell for a sou to a "hair-dresser" in the suburbs. He had often
- managed to breakfast off of such a roll. He called his species
- of work, for which he possessed special aptitude, "shaving barbers."
-
- While contemplating the bride, and eyeing the cake of soap,
- he muttered between his teeth: "Tuesday. It was not Tuesday.
- Was it Tuesday? Perhaps it was Tuesday. Yes, it was Tuesday."
-
- No one has ever discovered to what this monologue referred.
-
- Yes, perchance, this monologue had some connection with the last
- occasion on which he had dined, three days before, for it was now Friday.
-
- The barber in his shop, which was warmed by a good stove, was shaving
- a customer and casting a glance from time to time at the enemy,
- that freezing and impudent street urchin both of whose hands were
- in his pockets, but whose mind was evidently unsheathed.
-
- While Gavroche was scrutinizing the shop-window and the cakes of
- windsor soap, two children of unequal stature, very neatly dressed,
- and still smaller than himself, one apparently about seven years
- of age, the other five, timidly turned the handle and entered
- the shop, with a request for something or other, alms possibly,
- in a plaintive murmur which resembled a groan rather than a prayer.
- They both spoke at once, and their words were unintelligible because
- sobs broke the voice of the younger, and the teeth of the elder were
- chattering with cold. The barber wheeled round with a furious look,
- and without abandoning his razor, thrust back the elder with his left
- hand and the younger with his knee, and slammed his door, saying:
- "The idea of coming in and freezing everybody for nothing!"
-
- The two children resumed their march in tears. In the meantime,
- a cloud had risen; it had begun to rain.
-
- Little Gavroche ran after them and accosted them:--
-
- "What's the matter with you, brats?"
-
- "We don't know where we are to sleep," replied the elder.
-
- "Is that all?" said Gavroche. "A great matter, truly. The idea
- of bawling about that. They must be greenies!"
-
- And adopting, in addition to his superiority, which was rather bantering,
- an accent of tender authority and gentle patronage:--
-
- "Come along with me, young 'uns!"
-
- "Yes, sir," said the elder.
-
- And the two children followed him as they would have followed
- an archbishop. They had stopped crying.
-
- Gavroche led them up the Rue Saint-Antoine in the direction
- of the Bastille.
-
- As Gavroche walked along, he cast an indignant backward glance
- at the barber's shop.
-
- "That fellow has no heart, the whiting,"[35] he muttered.
- "He's an Englishman."
-
-
- [35] Merlan: a sobriquet given to hairdressers because they are
- white with powder.
-
-
- A woman who caught sight of these three marching in a file,
- with Gavroche at their head, burst into noisy laughter. This laugh
- was wanting in respect towards the group.
-
- "Good day, Mamselle Omnibus," said Gavroche to her.
-
- An instant later, the wig-maker occurred to his mind once more,
- and he added:--
-
- "I am making a mistake in the beast; he's not a whiting,
- he's a serpent. Barber, I'll go and fetch a locksmith, and I'll
- have a bell hung to your tail."
-
- This wig-maker had rendered him aggressive. As he strode over
- a gutter, he apostrophized a bearded portress who was worthy
- to meet Faust on the Brocken, and who had a broom in her hand.
-
- "Madam," said he, "so you are going out with your horse?"
-
- And thereupon, he spattered the polished boots of a pedestrian.
-
- "You scamp!" shouted the furious pedestrian.
-
- Gavroche elevated his nose above his shawl.
-
- "Is Monsieur complaining?"
-
- "Of you!" ejaculated the man.
-
- "The office is closed," said Gavroche, "I do not receive any
- more complaints."
-
- In the meanwhile, as he went on up the street, he perceived a
- beggar-girl, thirteen or fourteen years old, and clad in so short
- a gown that her knees were visible, lying thoroughly chilled
- under a porte-cochere. The little girl was getting to be too old
- for such a thing. Growth does play these tricks. The petticoat
- becomes short at the moment when nudity becomes indecent.
-
- "Poor girl!" said Gavroche. "She hasn't even trousers. Hold on,
- take this."
-
- And unwinding all the comfortable woollen which he had around his neck,
- he flung it on the thin and purple shoulders of the beggar-girl,
- where the scarf became a shawl once more.
-
- The child stared at him in astonishment, and received the shawl
- in silence. When a certain stage of distress has been reached
- in his misery, the poor man no longer groans over evil, no longer
- returns thanks for good.
-
- That done: "Brrr!" said Gavroche, who was shivering more than
- Saint Martin, for the latter retained one-half of his cloak.
-
- At this brrr! the downpour of rain, redoubled in its spite,
- became furious. The wicked skies punish good deeds.
-
- "Ah, come now!" exclaimed Gavroche, "what's the meaning of this?
- It's re-raining! Good Heavens, if it goes on like this, I shall stop
- my subscription."
-
- And he set out on the march once more.
-
- "It's all right," he resumed, casting a glance at the beggar-girl,
- as she coiled up under the shawl, "she's got a famous peel."
-
- And looking up at the clouds he exclaimed:--
-
- "Caught!"
-
- The two children followed close on his heels.
-
- As they were passing one of these heavy grated lattices,
- which indicate a baker's shop, for bread is put behind
- bars like gold, Gavroche turned round:--
-
- "Ah, by the way, brats, have we dined?"
-
- "Monsieur," replied the elder, "we have had nothing to eat since
- this morning."
-
- "So you have neither father nor mother?" resumed Gavroche majestically.
-
- "Excuse us, sir, we have a papa and a mamma, but we don't know
- where they are."
-
- "Sometimes that's better than knowing where they are," said Gavroche,
- who was a thinker.
-
- "We have been wandering about these two hours," continued the elder,
- "we have hunted for things at the corners of the streets, but we
- have found nothing."
-
- "I know," ejaculated Gavroche, "it's the dogs who eat everything."
-
- He went on, after a pause:--
-
- "Ah! we have lost our authors. We don't know what we have done
- with them. This should not be, gamins. It's stupid to let old people
- stray off like that. Come now! we must have a snooze all the same."
-
- However, he asked them no questions. What was more simple than
- that they should have no dwelling place!
-
- The elder of the two children, who had almost entirely recovered
- the prompt heedlessness of childhood, uttered this exclamation:--
-
- "It's queer, all the same. Mamma told us that she would take us
- to get a blessed spray on Palm Sunday."
-
- "Bosh," said Gavroche.
-
- "Mamma," resumed the elder, "is a lady who lives with Mamselle Miss."
-
- "Tanflute!" retorted Gavroche.
-
- Meanwhile he had halted, and for the last two minutes he had been
- feeling and fumbling in all sorts of nooks which his rags contained.
-
- At last he tossed his head with an air intended to be merely satisfied,
- but which was triumphant, in reality.
-
- "Let us be calm, young 'uns. Here's supper for three."
-
- And from one of his pockets he drew forth a sou.
-
- Without allowing the two urchins time for amazement, he pushed
- both of them before him into the baker's shop, and flung his sou
- on the counter, crying:--
-
- "Boy! five centimes' worth of bread."
-
- The baker, who was the proprietor in person, took up a loaf and a knife.
-
- "In three pieces, my boy!" went on Gavroche.
-
- And he added with dignity:--
-
- "There are three of us."
-
- And seeing that the baker, after scrutinizing the three customers,
- had taken down a black loaf, he thrust his finger far up his nose
- with an inhalation as imperious as though he had had a pinch of the
- great Frederick's snuff on the tip of his thumb, and hurled this
- indignant apostrophe full in the baker's face:--
-
- "Keksekca?"
-
- Those of our readers who might be tempted to espy in this
- interpellation of Gavroche's to the baker a Russian or a Polish word,
- or one of those savage cries which the Yoways and the Botocudos hurl
- at each other from bank to bank of a river, athwart the solitudes,
- are warned that it is a word which they [our readers] utter every day,
- and which takes the place of the phrase: "Qu'est-ce que c'est
- que cela?" The baker understood perfectly, and replied:--
-
- "Well! It's bread, and very good bread of the second quality."
-
- "You mean larton brutal [black bread]!" retorted Gavroche,
- calmly and coldly disdainful. "White bread, boy! white bread
- [larton savonne]! I'm standing treat."
-
- The baker could not repress a smile, and as he cut the white bread
- he surveyed them in a compassionate way which shocked Gavroche.
-
- "Come, now, baker's boy!" said he, "what are you taking our measure
- like that for?"
-
- All three of them placed end to end would have hardly made a measure.
-
- When the bread was cut, the baker threw the sou into his drawer,
- and Gavroche said to the two children:--
-
- "Grub away."
-
- The little boys stared at him in surprise.
-
- Gavroche began to laugh.
-
- "Ah! hullo, that's so! they don't understand yet, they're too small."
-
- And he repeated:--
-
- "Eat away."
-
- At the same time, he held out a piece of bread to each of them.
-
- And thinking that the elder, who seemed to him the more worthy
- of his conversation, deserved some special encouragement and ought
- to be relieved from all hesitation to satisfy his appetite, he added,
- as be handed him the largest share:--
-
- "Ram that into your muzzle."
-
- One piece was smaller than the others; he kept this for himself.
-
- The poor children, including Gavroche, were famished.
- As they tore their bread apart in big mouthfuls, they blocked up
- the shop of the baker, who, now that they had paid their money,
- looked angrily at them.
-
- "Let's go into the street again," said Gavroche.
-
- They set off once more in the direction of the Bastille.
-
- From time to time, as they passed the lighted shop-windows,
- the smallest halted to look at the time on a leaden watch
- which was suspended from his neck by a cord.
-
- "Well, he is a very green 'un," said Gavroche.
-
- Then, becoming thoughtful, he muttered between his teeth:--
-
- "All the same, if I had charge of the babes I'd lock 'em up better
- than that."
-
- Just as they were finishing their morsel of bread, and had reached
- the angle of that gloomy Rue des Ballets, at the other end
- of which the low and threatening wicket of La Force was visible:--
-
- "Hullo, is that you, Gavroche?" said some one.
-
- "Hullo, is that you, Montparnasse?" said Gavroche.
-
- A man had just accosted the street urchin, and the man was no
- other than Montparnasse in disguise, with blue spectacles,
- but recognizable to Gavroche.
-
- "The bow-wows!" went on Gavroche, "you've got a hide the color
- of a linseed plaster, and blue specs like a doctor. You're putting
- on style, 'pon my word!"
-
- "Hush!" ejaculated Montparnasse, "not so loud."
-
- And he drew Gavroche hastily out of range of the lighted shops.
-
- The two little ones followed mechanically, holding each other
- by the hand.
-
- When they were ensconced under the arch of a portecochere,
- sheltered from the rain and from all eyes:--
-
- "Do you know where I'm going?" demanded Montparnasse.
-
- "To the Abbey of Ascend-with-Regret,"[36] replied Gavroche.
-
-
- [36] The scaffold.
-
-
- "Joker!"
-
- And Montparnasse went on:--
-
- "I'm going to find Babet."
-
- "Ah!" exclaimed Gavroche, "so her name is Babet."
-
- Montparnasse lowered his voice:--
-
- "Not she, he."
-
- "Ah! Babet."
-
- "Yes, Babet."
-
- "I thought he was buckled."
-
- "He has undone the buckle," replied Montparnasse.
-
- And he rapidly related to the gamin how, on the morning of that very day,
- Babet, having been transferred to La Conciergerie, had made his escape,
- by turning to the left instead of to the right in "the police office."
-
- Gavroche expressed his admiration for this skill.
-
- "What a dentist!" he cried.
-
- Montparnasse added a few details as to Babet's flight, and ended with:--
-
- "Oh! That's not all."
-
- Gavroche, as he listened, had seized a cane that Montparnasse
- held in his hand, and mechanically pulled at the upper part,
- and the blade of a dagger made its appearance.
-
- "Ah!" he exclaimed, pushing the dagger back in haste, "you have
- brought along your gendarme disguised as a bourgeois."
-
- Montparnasse winked.
-
- "The deuce!" resumed Gavroche, "so you're going to have a bout
- with the bobbies?"
-
- "You can't tell," replied Montparnasse with an indifferent air.
- "It's always a good thing to have a pin about one."
-
- Gavroche persisted:--
-
- "What are you up to to-night?"
-
- Again Montparnasse took a grave tone, and said, mouthing
- every syllable: "Things."
-
- And abruptly changing the conversation:--
-
- "By the way!"
-
- "What?"
-
- "Something happened t'other day. Fancy. I meet a bourgeois.
- He makes me a present of a sermon and his purse. I put it in my pocket.
- A minute later, I feel in my pocket. There's nothing there."
-
- "Except the sermon," said Gavroche.
-
- "But you," went on Montparnasse, "where are you bound for now?"
-
- Gavroche pointed to his two proteges, and said:--
-
- "I'm going to put these infants to bed."
-
- "Whereabouts is the bed?"
-
- "At my house."
-
- "Where's your house?"
-
- "At my house."
-
- "So you have a lodging?"
-
- "Yes, I have."
-
- "And where is your lodging?"
-
- "In the elephant," said Gavroche.
-
- Montparnasse, though not naturally inclined to astonishment,
- could not restrain an exclamation.
-
- "In the elephant!"
-
- "Well, yes, in the elephant!" retorted Gavroche. "Kekcaa?"
-
- This is another word of the language which no one writes,
- and which every one speaks.
-
- Kekcaa signifies: Quest que c'est que cela a? [What's the matter
- with that?]
-
- The urchin's profound remark recalled Montparnasse to calmness
- and good sense. He appeared to return to better sentiments
- with regard to Gavroche's lodging.
-
- "Of course," said he, "yes, the elephant. Is it comfortable there?"
-
- "Very," said Gavroche. "It's really bully there. There ain't
- any draughts, as there are under the bridges."
-
- "How do you get in?"
-
- "Oh, I get in."
-
- "So there is a hole?" demanded Montparnasse.
-
- "Parbleu! I should say so. But you mustn't tell. It's between
- the fore legs. The bobbies haven't seen it."
-
- "And you climb up? Yes, I understand."
-
- "A turn of the hand, cric, crac, and it's all over, no one there."
-
- After a pause, Gavroche added:--
-
- "I shall have a ladder for these children."
-
- Montparnasse burst out laughing:--
-
- "Where the devil did you pick up those young 'uns?"
-
- Gavroche replied with great simplicity:--
-
- "They are some brats that a wig-maker made me a present of."
-
- Meanwhile, Montparnasse had fallen to thinking:--
-
- "You recognized me very readily," he muttered.
-
- He took from his pocket two small objects which were nothing more than
- two quills wrapped in cotton, and thrust one up each of his nostrils.
- This gave him a different nose.
-
- "That changes you," remarked Gavroche, "you are less homely so,
- you ought to keep them on all the time."
-
- Montparnasse was a handsome fellow, but Gavroche was a tease.
-
- "Seriously," demanded Montparnasse, "how do you like me so?"
-
- The sound of his voice was different also. In a twinkling,
- Montparnasse had become unrecognizable.
-
- "Oh! Do play Porrichinelle for us!" exclaimed Gavroche.
-
- The two children, who had not been listening up to this point,
- being occupied themselves in thrusting their fingers up their noses,
- drew near at this name, and stared at Montparnasse with dawning joy
- and admiration.
-
- Unfortunately, Montparnasse was troubled.
-
- He laid his hand on Gavroche's shoulder, and said to him,
- emphasizing his words: "Listen to what I tell you, boy! if I
- were on the square with my dog, my knife, and my wife, and if you
- were to squander ten sous on me, I wouldn't refuse to work,
- but this isn't Shrove Tuesday."
-
- This odd phrase produced a singular effect on the gamin.
- He wheeled round hastily, darted his little sparkling eyes about him
- with profound attention, and perceived a police sergeant standing
- with his back to them a few paces off. Gavroche allowed an:
- "Ah! good!" to escape him, but immediately suppressed it, and shaking
- Montparnasse's hand:--
-
- "Well, good evening," said he, "I'm going off to my elephant
- with my brats. Supposing that you should need me some night,
- you can come and hunt me up there. I lodge on the entresol.
- There is no porter. You will inquire for Monsieur Gavroche."
-
- "Very good," said Montparnasse.
-
- And they parted, Montparnasse betaking himself in the direction
- of the Greve, and Gavroche towards the Bastille. The little one
- of five, dragged along by his brother who was dragged by Gavroche,
- turned his head back several times to watch "Porrichinelle" as he went.
-
- The ambiguous phrase by means of which Montparnasse had warned Gavroche
- of the presence of the policeman, contained no other talisman than
- the assonance dig repeated five or six times in different forms.
- This syllable, dig, uttered alone or artistically mingled with the
- words of a phrase, means: "Take care, we can no longer talk freely."
- There was besides, in Montparnasse's sentence, a literary beauty
- which was lost upon Gavroche, that is mon dogue, ma dague et ma digue,
- a slang expression of the Temple, which signifies my dog, my knife,
- and my wife, greatly in vogue among clowns and the red-tails in the
- great century when Moliere wrote and Callot drew.
-
- Twenty years ago, there was still to be seen in the southwest corner
- of the Place de la Bastille, near the basin of the canal, excavated in
- the ancient ditch of the fortress-prison, a singular monument,
- which has already been effaced from the memories of Parisians,
- and which deserved to leave some trace, for it was the idea of
- a "member of the Institute, the General-in-chief of the army of Egypt."
-
- We say monument, although it was only a rough model. But this
- model itself, a marvellous sketch, the grandiose skeleton of an idea
- of Napoleon's, which successive gusts of wind have carried away
- and thrown, on each occasion, still further from us, had become
- historical and had acquired a certain definiteness which contrasted
- with its provisional aspect. It was an elephant forty feet high,
- constructed of timber and masonry, bearing on its back a tower
- which resembled a house, formerly painted green by some dauber,
- and now painted black by heaven, the wind, and time. In this deserted
- and unprotected corner of the place, the broad brow of the colossus,
- his trunk, his tusks, his tower, his enormous crupper, his four feet,
- like columns produced, at night, under the starry heavens, a surprising
- and terrible form. It was a sort of symbol of popular force.
- It was sombre, mysterious, and immense. It was some mighty,
- visible phantom, one knew not what, standing erect beside the invisible
- spectre of the Bastille.
-
- Few strangers visited this edifice, no passer-by looked at it.
- It was falling into ruins; every season the plaster which detached
- itself from its sides formed hideous wounds upon it. "The aediles,"
- as the expression ran in elegant dialect, had forgotten it ever
- since 1814. There it stood in its corner, melancholy, sick, crumbling,
- surrounded by a rotten palisade, soiled continually by drunken coachmen;
- cracks meandered athwart its belly, a lath projected from its tail,
- tall grass flourished between its legs; and, as the level of the
- place had been rising all around it for a space of thirty years,
- by that slow and continuous movement which insensibly elevates
- the soil of large towns, it stood in a hollow, and it looked
- as though the ground were giving way beneath it. It was unclean,
- despised, repulsive, and superb, ugly in the eyes of the bourgeois,
- melancholy in the eyes of the thinker. There was something about it
- of the dirt which is on the point of being swept out, and something
- of the majesty which is on the point of being decapitated.
- As we have said, at night, its aspect changed. Night is the real
- element of everything that is dark. As soon as twilight descended,
- the old elephant became transfigured; he assumed a tranquil and
- redoubtable appearance in the formidable serenity of the shadows.
- Being of the past, he belonged to night; and obscurity was in keeping
- with his grandeur.
-
- This rough, squat, heavy, hard, austere, almost misshapen,
- but assuredly majestic monument, stamped with a sort of magnificent
- and savage gravity, has disappeared, and left to reign in peace,
- a sort of gigantic stove, ornamented with its pipe, which has replaced
- the sombre fortress with its nine towers, very much as the bourgeoisie
- replaces the feudal classes. It is quite natural that a stove
- should be the symbol of an epoch in which a pot contains power.
- This epoch will pass away, people have already begun to understand that,
- if there can be force in a boiler, there can be no force except in
- the brain; in other words, that which leads and drags on the world,
- is not locomotives, but ideas. Harness locomotives to ideas,--
- that is well done; but do not mistake the horse for the rider.
-
- At all events, to return to the Place de la Bastille, the architect
- of this elephant succeeded in making a grand thing out of plaster;
- the architect of the stove has succeeded in making a pretty thing
- out of bronze.
-
- This stove-pipe, which has been baptized by a sonorous name, and called
- the column of July, this monument of a revolution that miscarried,
- was still enveloped in 1832, in an immense shirt of woodwork,
- which we regret, for our part, and by a vast plank enclosure,
- which completed the task of isolating the elephant.
-
- It was towards this corner of the place, dimly lighted by the reflection
- of a distant street lamp, that the gamin guided his two "brats."
-
- The reader must permit us to interrupt ourselves here and to remind
- him that we are dealing with simple reality, and that twenty
- years ago, the tribunals were called upon to judge, under the charge
- of vagabondage, and mutilation of a public monument, a child
- who had been caught asleep in this very elephant of the Bastille.
- This fact noted, we proceed.
-
- On arriving in the vicinity of the colossus,
- Gavroche comprehended the effect which
- the infinitely great might produce on the infinitely small, and said:--
-
- "Don't be scared, infants."
-
- Then he entered through a gap in the fence into the elephant's
- enclosure and helped the young ones to clamber through the breach.
- The two children, somewhat frightened, followed Gavroche without
- uttering a word, and confided themselves to this little Providence
- in rags which had given them bread and had promised them a shelter.
-
- There, extended along the fence, lay a ladder which by day
- served the laborers in the neighboring timber-yard. Gavroche
- raised it with remarkable vigor, and placed it against one of
- the elephant's forelegs. Near the point where the ladder ended,
- a sort of black hole in the belly of the colossus could be distinguished.
-
- Gavroche pointed out the ladder and the hole to his guests,
- and said to them:--
-
- "Climb up and go in."
-
- The two little boys exchanged terrified glances.
-
- "You're afraid, brats!" exclaimed Gavroche.
-
- And he added:--
-
- "You shall see!"
-
- He clasped the rough leg of the elephant, and in a twinkling,
- without deigning to make use of the ladder, he had reached
- the aperture. He entered it as an adder slips through a crevice,
- and disappeared within, and an instant later, the two children
- saw his head, which looked pale, appear vaguely, on the edge
- of the shadowy hole, like a wan and whitish spectre.
-
- "Well!" he exclaimed, "climb up, young 'uns! You'll see how snug
- it is here! Come up, you!" he said to the elder, "I'll lend you
- a hand."
-
- The little fellows nudged each other, the gamin frightened and
- inspired them with confidence at one and the same time, and then,
- it was raining very hard. The elder one undertook the risk.
- The younger, on seeing his brother climbing up, and himself left alone
- between the paws of this huge beast, felt greatly inclined to cry,
- but he did not dare.
-
- The elder lad climbed, with uncertain steps, up the rungs of the ladder;
- Gavroche, in the meanwhile, encouraging him with exclamations
- like a fencing-master to his pupils, or a muleteer to his mules.
-
- "Don't be afraid!--That's it!--Come on!--Put your feet there!--
- Give us your hand here!--Boldly!"
-
- And when the child was within reach, he seized him suddenly
- and vigorously by the arm, and pulled him towards him.
-
- "Nabbed!" said he.
-
- The brat had passed through the crack.
-
- "Now," said Gavroche, "wait for me. Be so good as to take
- a seat, Monsieur."
-
- And making his way out of the hole as he had entered it, he slipped
- down the elephant's leg with the agility of a monkey, landed on
- his feet in the grass, grasped the child of five round the body,
- and planted him fairly in the middle of the ladder, then he began
- to climb up behind him, shouting to the elder:--
-
- "I'm going to boost him, do you tug."
-
- And in another instant, the small lad was pushed, dragged, pulled,
- thrust, stuffed into the hole, before he had time to recover himself,
- and Gavroche, entering behind him, and repulsing the ladder with a
- kick which sent it flat on the grass, began to clap his hands and to cry:--
-
- "Here we are! Long live General Lafayette!"
-
- This explosion over, he added:--
-
- "Now, young 'uns, you are in my house."
-
- Gavroche was at home, in fact.
-
- Oh, unforeseen utility of the useless! Charity of great things!
- Goodness of giants! This huge monument, which had embodied
- an idea of the Emperor's, had become the box of a street urchin.
- The brat had been accepted and sheltered by the colossus.
- The bourgeois decked out in their Sunday finery who passed the
- elephant of the Bastille, were fond of saying as they scanned it
- disdainfully with their prominent eyes: "What's the good of that?"
- It served to save from the cold, the frost, the hail, and rain,
- to shelter from the winds of winter, to preserve from slumber
- in the mud which produces fever, and from slumber in the snow
- which produces death, a little being who had no father, no mother,
- no bread, no clothes, no refuge. It served to receive the innocent
- whom society repulsed. It served to diminish public crime.
- It was a lair open to one against whom all doors were shut.
- It seemed as though the miserable old mastodon, invaded by vermin
- and oblivion, covered with warts, with mould, and ulcers, tottering,
- worm-eaten, abandoned, condemned, a sort of mendicant colossus,
- asking alms in vain with a benevolent look in the midst of the
- cross-roads, had taken pity on that other mendicant, the poor pygmy,
- who roamed without shoes to his feet, without a roof over his head,
- blowing on his fingers, clad in rags, fed on rejected scraps.
- That was what the elephant of the Bastille was good for.
- This idea of Napoleon, disdained by men, had been taken back by God.
- That which had been merely illustrious, had become august.
- In order to realize his thought, the Emperor should have had porphyry,
- brass, iron, gold, marble; the old collection of planks, beams and
- plaster sufficed for God. The Emperor had had the dream of a genius;
- in that Titanic elephant, armed, prodigious, with trunk uplifted,
- bearing its tower and scattering on all sides its merry and vivifying
- waters, he wished to incarnate the people. God had done a grander
- thing with it, he had lodged a child there.
-
- The hole through which Gavroche had entered was a breach which was
- hardly visible from the outside, being concealed, as we have stated,
- beneath the elephant's belly, and so narrow that it was only cats
- and homeless children who could pass through it.
-
- "Let's begin," said Gavroche, "by telling the porter that we are
- not at home."
-
- And plunging into the darkness with the assurance of a person who is
- well acquainted with his apartments, he took a plank and stopped
- up the aperture.
-
- Again Gavroche plunged into the obscurity. The children heard
- the crackling of the match thrust into the phosphoric bottle.
- The chemical match was not yet in existence; at that epoch the Fumade
- steel represented progress.
-
- A sudden light made them blink; Gavroche had just managed to
- ignite one of those bits of cord dipped in resin which are called
- cellar rats. The cellar rat, which emitted more smoke than light,
- rendered the interior of the elephant confusedly visible.
-
- Gavroche's two guests glanced about them, and the sensation
- which they experienced was something like that which one would
- feel if shut up in the great tun of Heidelberg, or, better still,
- like what Jonah must have felt in the biblical belly of the whale.
- An entire and gigantic skeleton appeared enveloping them. Above, a long
- brown beam, whence started at regular distances, massive, arching ribs,
- represented the vertebral column with its sides, stalactites of
- plaster depended from them like entrails, and vast spiders'
- webs stretching from side to side, formed dirty diaphragms.
- Here and there, in the corners, were visible large blackish spots
- which had the appearance of being alive, and which changed places
- rapidly with an abrupt and frightened movement.
-
- Fragments which had fallen from the elephant's back into his belly
- had filled up the cavity, so that it was possible to walk upon it
- as on a floor.
-
- The smaller child nestled up against his brother, and whispered
- to him:--
-
- "It's black."
-
- This remark drew an exclamation from Gavroche. The petrified air
- of the two brats rendered some shock necessary.
-
- "What's that you are gabbling about there?" he exclaimed.
- "Are you scoffing at me? Are you turning up your noses?
- Do you want the tuileries? Are you brutes? Come, say! I warn you
- that I don't belong to the regiment of simpletons. Ah, come now,
- are you brats from the Pope's establishment?"
-
- A little roughness is good in cases of fear. It is reassuring.
- The two children drew close to Gavroche.
-
- Gavroche, paternally touched by this confidence, passed from grave
- to gentle, and addressing the smaller:--
-
- "Stupid," said he, accenting the insulting word, with a caressing
- intonation, "it's outside that it is black. Outside it's raining,
- here it does not rain; outside it's cold, here there's not an atom
- of wind; outside there are heaps of people, here there's no one;
- outside there ain't even the moon, here there's my candle,
- confound it!"
-
- The two children began to look upon the apartment with less terror;
- but Gavroche allowed them no more time for contemplation.
-
- "Quick," said he.
-
- And he pushed them towards what we are very glad to be able to call
- the end of the room.
-
- There stood his bed.
-
- Gavroche's bed was complete; that is to say, it had a mattress,
- a blanket, and an alcove with curtains.
-
- The mattress was a straw mat, the blanket a rather large strip
- of gray woollen stuff, very warm and almost new. This is what
- the alcove consisted of:--
-
- Three rather long poles, thrust into and consolidated, with the rubbish
- which formed the floor, that is to say, the belly of the elephant,
- two in front and one behind, and united by a rope at their summits,
- so as to form a pyramidal bundle. This cluster supported
- a trellis-work of brass wire which was simply placed upon it,
- but artistically applied, and held by fastenings of iron wire,
- so that it enveloped all three holes. A row of very heavy stones kept
- this network down to the floor so that nothing could pass under it.
- This grating was nothing else than a piece of the brass screens
- with which aviaries are covered in menageries. Gavroche's bed stood
- as in a cage, behind this net. The whole resembled an Esquimaux tent.
-
- This trellis-work took the place of curtains.
-
- Gavroche moved aside the stones which fastened the net down in front,
- and the two folds of the net which lapped over each other fell apart.
-
- "Down on all fours, brats!" said Gavroche.
-
- He made his guests enter the cage with great precaution, then he
- crawled in after them, pulled the stones together, and closed
- the opening hermetically again.
-
- All three had stretched out on the mat. Gavroche still had
- the cellar rat in his hand.
-
- "Now," said he, "go to sleep! I'm going to suppress the candelabra."
-
- "Monsieur," the elder of the brothers asked Gavroche, pointing to
- the netting, "what's that for?"
-
- "That," answered Gavroche gravely, "is for the rats. Go to sleep!"
-
- Nevertheless, he felt obliged to add a few words of instruction
- for the benefit of these young creatures, and he continued:--
-
- "It's a thing from the Jardin des Plantes. It's used for fierce animals.
- There's a whole shopful of them there. All you've got to do is to
- climb over a wall, crawl through a window, and pass through a door.
- You can get as much as you want."
-
- As he spoke, he wrapped the younger one up bodily in a fold
- of the blanket, and the little one murmured:--
-
- "Oh! how good that is! It's warm!"
-
- Gavroche cast a pleased eye on the blanket.
-
- "That's from the Jardin des Plantes, too," said he. "I took
- that from the monkeys."
-
- And, pointing out to the eldest the mat on which he was lying,
- a very thick and admirably made mat, he added:--
-
- "That belonged to the giraffe."
-
- After a pause he went on:--
-
- "The beasts had all these things. I took them away from them.
- It didn't trouble them. I told them: `It's for the elephant.'"
-
- He paused, and then resumed:--
-
- "You crawl over the walls and you don't care a straw for the government.
- So there now!"
-
- The two children gazed with timid and stupefied respect on this
- intrepid and ingenious being, a vagabond like themselves,
- isolated like themselves, frail like themselves, who had something
- admirable and all-powerful about him, who seemed supernatural
- to them, and whose physiognomy was composed of all the grimaces
- of an old mountebank, mingled with the most ingenuous and charming smiles.
-
- "Monsieur," ventured the elder timidly, "you are not afraid
- of the police, then?"
-
- Gavroche contented himself with replying:--
-
- "Brat! Nobody says `police,' they say `bobbies.'"
-
- The smaller had his eyes wide open, but he said nothing.
- As he was on the edge of the mat, the elder being in the middle,
- Gavroche tucked the blanket round him as a mother might have done,
- and heightened the mat under his head with old rags, in such a way
- as to form a pillow for the child. Then he turned to the elder:--
-
- "Hey! We're jolly comfortable here, ain't we?"
-
- "Ah, yes!" replied the elder, gazing at Gavroche with the expression
- of a saved angel.
-
- The two poor little children who had been soaked through,
- began to grow warm once more.
-
- "Ah, by the way," continued Gavroche, "what were you bawling about?"
-
- And pointing out the little one to his brother:--
-
- "A mite like that, I've nothing to say about, but the idea of a big
- fellow like you crying! It's idiotic; you looked like a calf."
-
- "Gracious, replied the child, "we have no lodging."
-
- "Bother!" retorted Gavroche, "you don't say `lodgings,' you say
- `crib.'"
-
- "And then, we were afraid of being alone like that at night."
-
- "You don't say `night,' you say `darkmans.'"
-
- "Thank you, sir," said the child.
-
- "Listen," went on Gavroche, "you must never bawl again over anything.
- I'll take care of you. You shall see what fun we'll have.
- In summer, we'll go to the Glaciere with Navet, one of my pals,
- we'll bathe in the Gare, we'll run stark naked in front of the rafts
- on the bridge at Austerlitz,--that makes the laundresses raging.
- They scream, they get mad, and if you only knew how ridiculous they are!
- We'll go and see the man-skeleton. And then I'll take you to the play.
- I'll take you to see Frederick Lemaitre. I have tickets, I know
- some of the actors, I even played in a piece once. There were a lot
- of us fellers, and we ran under a cloth, and that made the sea.
- I'll get you an engagement at my theatre. We'll go to see the savages.
- They ain't real, those savages ain't. They wear pink tights
- that go all in wrinkles, and you can see where their elbows have
- been darned with white. Then, we'll go to the Opera. We'll get
- in with the hired applauders. The Opera claque is well managed.
- I wouldn't associate with the claque on the boulevard. At the Opera,
- just fancy! some of them pay twenty sous, but they're ninnies.
- They're called dishclouts. And then we'll go to see the guillotine work.
- I'll show you the executioner. He lives in the Rue des Marais.
- Monsieur Sanson. He has a letter-box at his door. Ah! we'll have
- famous fun!"
-
- At that moment a drop of wax fell on Gavroche's finger, and recalled
- him to the realities of life.
-
- "The deuce!" said he, "there's the wick giving out. Attention!
- I can't spend more than a sou a month on my lighting. When a body
- goes to bed, he must sleep. We haven't the time to read M. Paul de
- Kock's romances. And besides, the light might pass through the cracks
- of the porte-cochere, and all the bobbies need to do is to see it."
-
- "And then," remarked the elder timidly,--he alone dared talk
- to Gavroche, and reply to him, "a spark might fall in the straw,
- and we must look out and not burn the house down."
-
- "People don't say `burn the house down,'" remarked Gavroche,
- "they say `blaze the crib.'"
-
- The storm increased in violence, and the heavy downpour
- beat upon the back of the colossus amid claps of thunder.
- "You're taken in, rain!" said Gavroche. "It amuses me to hear
- the decanter run down the legs of the house. Winter is a stupid;
- it wastes its merchandise, it loses its labor, it can't wet us,
- and that makes it kick up a row, old water-carrier that it is."
-
- This allusion to the thunder, all the consequences of which Gavroche,
- in his character of a philosopher of the nineteenth century, accepted,
- was followed by a broad flash of lightning, so dazzling that a
- hint of it entered the belly of the elephant through the crack.
- Almost at the same instant, the thunder rumbled with great fury.
- The two little creatures uttered a shriek, and started up so eagerly
- that the network came near being displaced, but Gavroche turned
- his bold face to them, and took advantage of the clap of thunder
- to burst into a laugh.
-
- "Calm down, children. Don't topple over the edifice. That's fine,
- first-class thunder; all right. That's no slouch of a streak
- of lightning. Bravo for the good God! Deuce take it! It's almost
- as good as it is at the Ambigu."
-
- That said, he restored order in the netting, pushed the two children
- gently down on the bed, pressed their knees, in order to stretch
- them out at full length, and exclaimed:--
-
- "Since the good God is lighting his candle, I can blow out mine.
- Now, babes, now, my young humans, you must shut your peepers.
- It's very bad not to sleep. It'll make you swallow the strainer,
- or, as they say, in fashionable society, stink in the gullet.
- Wrap yourself up well in the hide! I'm going to put out the light.
- Are you ready?"
-
- "Yes," murmured the elder, "I'm all right. I seem to have feathers
- under my head."
-
- "People don't say `head,'" cried Gavroche, "they say `nut'."
-
- The two children nestled close to each other, Gavroche finished arranging
- them on the mat, drew the blanket up to their very ears, then repeated,
- for the third time, his injunction in the hieratical tongue:--
-
- "Shut your peepers!"
-
- And he snuffed out his tiny light.
-
- Hardly had the light been extinguished, when a peculiar trembling
- began to affect the netting under which the three children lay.
-
- It consisted of a multitude of dull scratches which produced a
- metallic sound, as if claws and teeth were gnawing at the copper wire.
- This was accompanied by all sorts of little piercing cries.
-
- The little five-year-old boy, on hearing this hubbub overhead,
- and chilled with terror, jogged his brother's elbow; but the elder
- brother had already shut his peepers, as Gavroche had ordered.
- Then the little one, who could no longer control his terror,
- questioned Gavroche, but in a very low tone, and with bated breath:--
-
- "Sir?"
-
- "Hey?" said Gavroche, who had just closed his eyes.
-
- "What is that?"
-
- "It's the rats," replied Gavroche.
-
- And he laid his head down on the mat again.
-
- The rats, in fact, who swarmed by thousands in the carcass of
- the elephant, and who were the living black spots which we have
- already mentioned, had been held in awe by the flame of the candle,
- so long as it had been lighted; but as soon as the cavern,
- which was the same as their city, had returned to darkness,
- scenting what the good story-teller Perrault calls "fresh meat,"
- they had hurled themselves in throngs on Gavroche's tent,
- had climbed to the top of it, and had begun to bite the meshes
- as though seeking to pierce this new-fangled trap.
-
- Still the little one could not sleep.
-
- "Sir?" he began again.
-
- "Hey?" said Gavroche.
-
- "What are rats?"
-
- "They are mice."
-
- This explanation reassured the child a little. He had seen white
- mice in the course of his life, and he was not afraid of them.
- Nevertheless, he lifted up his voice once more.
-
- "Sir?"
-
- "Hey?" said Gavroche again.
-
- "Why don't you have a cat?"
-
- "I did have one," replied Gavroche, "I brought one here, but they
- ate her."
-
- This second explanation undid the work of the first, and the little
- fellow began to tremble again.
-
- The dialogue between him and Gavroche began again for the fourth time:--
-
- "Monsieur?"
-
- "Hey?"
-
- "Who was it that was eaten?"
-
- "The cat."
-
- "And who ate the cat?"
-
- "The rats."
-
- "The mice?"
-
- "Yes, the rats."
-
- The child, in consternation, dismayed at the thought of mice
- which ate cats, pursued:--
-
- "Sir, would those mice eat us?"
-
- "Wouldn't they just!" ejaculated Gavroche.
-
- The child's terror had reached its climax. But Gavroche added:--
-
- "Don't be afraid. They can't get in. And besides, I'm here!
- Here, catch hold of my hand. Hold your tongue and shut your peepers!"
-
- At the same time Gavroche grasped the little fellow's hand
- across his brother. The child pressed the hand close to him,
- and felt reassured. Courage and strength have these mysterious
- ways of communicating themselves. Silence reigned round them
- once more, the sound of their voices had frightened off the rats;
- at the expiration of a few minutes, they came raging back, but in vain,
- the three little fellows were fast asleep and heard nothing more.
-
- The hours of the night fled away. Darkness covered the vast
- Place de la Bastille. A wintry gale, which mingled with
- the rain, blew in gusts, the patrol searched all the doorways,
- alleys, enclosures, and obscure nooks, and in their search for
- nocturnal vagabonds they passed in silence before the elephant;
- the monster, erect, motionless, staring open-eyed into the shadows,
- had the appearance of dreaming happily over his good deed;
- and sheltered from heaven and from men the three poor sleeping children.
-
- In order to understand what is about to follow, the reader must
- remember, that, at that epoch, the Bastille guard-house was situated
- at the other end of the square, and that what took place in the
- vicinity of the elephant could neither be seen nor heard by the sentinel.
-
- Towards the end of that hour which immediately precedes the dawn,
- a man turned from the Rue Saint-Antoine at a run, made the circuit
- of the enclosure of the column of July, and glided between
- the palings until he was underneath the belly of the elephant.
- If any light had illuminated that man, it might have been divined
- from the thorough manner in which he was soaked that he had passed
- the night in the rain. Arrived beneath the elephant, he uttered
- a peculiar cry, which did not belong to any human tongue, and which
- a paroquet alone could have imitated. Twice he repeated this cry,
- of whose orthography the following barely conveys an idea:--
-
- "Kirikikiou!"
-
- At the second cry, a clear, young, merry voice responded from
- the belly of the elephant:--
-
- "Yes!"
-
- Almost immediately, the plank which closed the hole was drawn aside,
- and gave passage to a child who descended the elephant's leg, and fell
- briskly near the man. It was Gavroche. The man was Montparnasse.
-
- As for his cry of Kirikikiou,--that was, doubtless, what the child
- had meant, when he said:--
-
- "You will ask for Monsieur Gavroche."
-
- On hearing it, he had waked with a start, had crawled out of his
- "alcove," pushing apart the netting a little, and carefully drawing
- it together again, then he had opened the trap, and descended.
-
- The man and the child recognized each other silently amid the gloom:
- Montparnasse confined himself to the remark:--
-
- "We need you. Come, lend us a hand."
-
- The lad asked for no further enlightenment.
-
- "I'm with you," said he.
-
- And both took their way towards the Rue Saint-Antoine, whence
- Montparnasse had emerged, winding rapidly through the long file
- of market-gardeners' carts which descend towards the markets at that hour.
-
- The market-gardeners, crouching, half-asleep, in their wagons,
- amid the salads and vegetables, enveloped to their very eyes in
- their mufflers on account of the beating rain, did not even glance
- at these strange pedestrians.
-
-
-
- CHAPTER III
-
- THE VICISSITUDES OF FLIGHT
-
-
- This is what had taken place that same night at the La Force:--
-
- An escape had been planned between Babet, Brujon, Guelemer,
- and Thenardier, although Thenardier was in close confinement.
- Babet had arranged the matter for his own benefit, on the same day,
- as the reader has seen from Montparnasse's account to Gavroche.
- Montparnasse was to help them from outside.
-
- Brujon, after having passed a month in the punishment cell,
- had had time, in the first place, to weave a rope, in the second,
- to mature a plan. In former times, those severe places where the
- discipline of the prison delivers the convict into his own hands,
- were composed of four stone walls, a stone ceiling, a flagged pavement,
- a camp bed, a grated window, and a door lined with iron, and were
- called dungeons; but the dungeon was judged to be too terrible;
- nowadays they are composed of an iron door, a grated window,
- a camp bed, a flagged pavement, four stone walls, and a stone ceiling,
- and are called chambers of punishment. A little light penetrates
- towards mid-day. The inconvenient point about these chambers which,
- as the reader sees, are not dungeons, is that they allow the persons
- who should be at work to think.
-
- So Brujon meditated, and he emerged from the chamber of punishment
- with a rope. As he had the name of being very dangerous in
- the Charlemagne courtyard, he was placed in the New Building.
- The first thing he found in the New Building was Guelemer, the second
- was a nail; Guelemer, that is to say, crime; a nail, that is
- to say, liberty. Brujon, of whom it is high time that the reader
- should have a complete idea, was, with an appearance of delicate health
- and a profoundly premeditated languor, a polished, intelligent sprig,
- and a thief, who had a caressing glance, and an atrocious smile.
- His glance resulted from his will, and his smile from his nature.
- His first studies in his art had been directed to roofs. He had
- made great progress in the industry of the men who tear off lead,
- who plunder the roofs and despoil the gutters by the process called
- double pickings.
-
- The circumstance which put the finishing touch on the moment
- peculiarly favorable for an attempt at escape, was that the roofers
- were re-laying and re-jointing, at that very moment, a portion of
- the slates on the prison. The Saint-Bernard courtyard was no longer
- absolutely isolated from the Charlemagne and the Saint-Louis courts.
- Up above there were scaffoldings and ladders; in other words,
- bridges and stairs in the direction of liberty.
-
- The New Building, which was the most cracked and decrepit thing
- to be seen anywhere in the world, was the weak point in the prison.
- The walls were eaten by saltpetre to such an extent that the
- authorities had been obliged to line the vaults of the dormitories
- with a sheathing of wood, because stones were in the habit of
- becoming detached and falling on the prisoners in their beds.
- In spite of this antiquity, the authorities committed the error
- of confining in the New Building the most troublesome prisoners,
- of placing there "the hard cases," as they say in prison parlance.
-
- The New Building contained four dormitories, one above the other,
- and a top story which was called the Bel-Air (FineAir). A large
- chimney-flue, probably from some ancient kitchen of the Dukes de
- la Force, started from the groundfloor, traversed all four stories,
- cut the dormitories, where it figured as a flattened pillar,
- into two portions, and finally pierced the roof.
-
- Guelemer and Brujon were in the same dormitory. They had been placed,
- by way of precaution, on the lower story. Chance ordained that
- the heads of their beds should rest against the chimney.
-
- Thenardier was directly over their heads in the top story
- known as Fine-Air. The pedestrian who halts on the Rue
- Culture-Sainte-Catherine, after passing the barracks of the firemen,
- in front of the porte-cochere of the bathing establishment,
- beholds a yard full of flowers and shrubs in wooden boxes, at the
- extremity of which spreads out a little white rotunda with two wings,
- brightened up with green shutters, the bucolic dream of Jean Jacques.
-
- Not more than ten years ago, there rose above that rotunda
- an enormous black, hideous, bare wall by which it was backed up.
-
- This was the outer wall of La Force.
-
- This wall, beside that rotunda, was Milton viewed through Berquin.
-
- Lofty as it was, this wall was overtopped by a still blacker roof,
- which could be seen beyond. This was the roof of the New Building.
- There one could descry four dormer-windows, guarded with bars;
- they were the windows of the Fine-Air.
-
- A chimney pierced the roof; this was the chimney which traversed
- the dormitories.
-
- The Bel-Air, that top story of the New Building, was a sort of
- large hall, with a Mansard roof, guarded with triple gratings and
- double doors of sheet iron, which were studded with enormous bolts.
- When one entered from the north end, one had on one's left the four
- dormer-windows, on one's right, facing the windows, at regular intervals,
- four square, tolerably vast cages, separated by narrow passages,
- built of masonry to about the height of the elbow, and the rest,
- up to the roof, of iron bars.
-
- Thenardier had been in solitary confinement in one of these cages
- since the night of the 3d of February. No one was ever able to
- discover how, and by what connivance, he succeeded in procuring,
- and secreting a bottle of wine, invented, so it is said, by Desrues,
- with which a narcotic is mixed, and which the band of the Endormeurs,
- or Sleep-compellers, rendered famous.
-
- There are, in many prisons, treacherous employees, half-jailers,
- half-thieves, who assist in escapes, who sell to the police
- an unfaithful service, and who turn a penny whenever they can.
-
- On that same night, then, when Little Gavroche picked up the two
- lost children, Brujon and Guelemer, who knew that Babet, who had
- escaped that morning, was waiting for them in the street as well
- as Montparnasse, rose softly, and with the nail which Brujon had found,
- began to pierce the chimney against which their beds stood.
- The rubbish fell on Brujon's bed, so that they were not heard.
- Showers mingled with thunder shook the doors on their hinges,
- and created in the prison a terrible and opportune uproar.
- Those of the prisoners who woke, pretended to fall asleep again,
- and left Guelemer and Brujon to their own devices. Brujon was adroit;
- Guelemer was vigorous. Before any sound had reached the watcher,
- who was sleeping in the grated cell which opened into the dormitory,
- the wall had, been pierced, the chimney scaled, the iron grating which
- barred the upper orifice of the flue forced, and the two redoubtable
- ruffians were on the roof. The wind and rain redoubled, the roof
- was slippery.
-
- "What a good night to leg it!" said Brujon.
-
- An abyss six feet broad and eighty feet deep separated them from
- the surrounding wall. At the bottom of this abyss, they could
- see the musket of a sentinel gleaming through the gloom.
- They fastened one end of the rope which Brujon had spun in his dungeon
- to the stumps of the iron bars which they had just wrenched off,
- flung the other over the outer wall, crossed the abyss at one bound,
- clung to the coping of the wall, got astride of it, let themselves slip,
- one after the other, along the rope, upon a little roof which
- touches the bath-house, pulled their rope after them, jumped down
- into the courtyard of the bath-house, traversed it, pushed open
- the porter's wicket, beside which hung his rope, pulled this,
- opened the porte-cochere, and found themselves in the street.
-
- Three-quarters of an hour had not elapsed since they had risen
- in bed in the dark, nail in hand, and their project in their heads.
-
- A few moments later they had joined Babet and Montparnasse,
- who were prowling about the neighborhood.
-
- They had broken their rope in pulling it after them, and a bit
- of it remained attached to the chimney on the roof. They had
- sustained no other damage, however, than that of scratching
- nearly all the skin off their hands.
-
- That night, Thenardier was warned, without any one being able
- to explain how, and was not asleep.
-
- Towards one o'clock in the morning, the night being very dark,
- he saw two shadows pass along the roof, in the rain and squalls,
- in front of the dormer-window which was opposite his cage.
- One halted at the window, long enough to dart in a glance.
- This was Brujon.
-
- Thenardier recognized him, and understood. This was enough.
-
- Thenardier, rated as a burglar, and detained as a measure of precaution
- under the charge of organizing a nocturnal ambush, with armed force,
- was kept in sight. The sentry, who was relieved every two hours,
- marched up and down in front of his cage with loaded musket.
- The Fine-Air was lighted by a skylight. The prisoner had on his
- feet fetters weighing fifty pounds. Every day, at four o'clock
- in the afternoon, a jailer, escorted by two dogs,--this was still
- in vogue at that time,--entered his cage, deposited beside his bed
- a loaf of black bread weighing two pounds, a jug of water, a bowl
- filled with rather thin bouillon, in which swam a few Mayagan beans,
- inspected his irons and tapped the bars. This man and his dogs made
- two visits during the night.
-
- Thenardier had obtained permission to keep a sort of iron bolt
- which he used to spike his bread into a crack in the wall, "in order
- to preserve it from the rats," as he said. As Thenardier was kept
- in sight, no objection had been made to this spike. Still, it was
- remembered afterwards, that one of the jailers had said:
- "It would be better to let him have only a wooden spike."
-
- At two o'clock in the morning, the sentinel, who was an old soldier,
- was relieved, and replaced by a conscript. A few moments later,
- the man with the dogs paid his visit, and went off without
- noticing anything, except, possibly, the excessive youth and "the
- rustic air" of the "raw recruit." Two hours afterwards, at four
- o'clock, when they came to relieve the conscript, he was found
- asleep on the floor, lying like a log near Thenardier's cage.
- As for Thenardier, he was no longer there. There was a hole in
- the ceiling of his cage, and, above it, another hole in the roof.
- One of the planks of his bed had been wrenched off, and probably
- carried away with him, as it was not found. They also seized
- in his cell a half-empty bottle which contained the remains
- of the stupefying wine with which the soldier had been drugged.
- The soldier's bayonet had disappeared.
-
- At the moment when this discovery was made, it was assumed that
- Thenardier was out of reach. The truth is, that he was no longer
- in the New Building, but that he was still in great danger.
-
- Thenardier, on reaching the roof of the New Building, had found
- the remains of Brujon's rope hanging to the bars of the upper trap
- of the chimney, but, as this broken fragment was much too short,
- he had not been able to escape by the outer wall, as Brujon and
- Guelemer had done.
-
- When one turns from the Rue des Ballets into the Rue du
- Roi-de-Sicile, one almost immediately encounters a repulsive ruin.
- There stood on that spot, in the last century, a house of which only
- the back wall now remains, a regular wall of masonry, which rises
- to the height of the third story between the adjoining buildings.
- This ruin can be recognized by two large square windows which are
- still to be seen there; the middle one, that nearest the right gable,
- is barred with a worm-eaten beam adjusted like a prop. Through these
- windows there was formerly visible a lofty and lugubrious wall,
- which was a fragment of the outer wall of La Force.
-
- The empty space on the street left by the demolished house is
- half-filled by a fence of rotten boards, shored up by five stone posts.
- In this recess lies concealed a little shanty which leans against
- the portion of the ruin which has remained standing. The fence
- has a gate, which, a few years ago, was fastened only by a latch.
-
- It was the crest of this ruin that Thenardier had succeeded
- in reaching, a little after one o'clock in the morning.
-
- How had he got there? That is what no one has ever been able
- to explain or understand. The lightning must, at the same time,
- have hindered and helped him. Had he made use of the ladders
- and scaffoldings of the slaters to get from roof to roof,
- from enclosure to enclosure, from compartment to compartment,
- to the buildings of the Charlemagne court, then to the buildings
- of the Saint-Louis court, to the outer wall, and thence to the hut
- on the Rue du Roi-de-Sicile? But in that itinerary there existed
- breaks which seemed to render it an impossibility. Had he placed
- the plank from his bed like a bridge from the roof of the Fine-Air
- to the outer wall, and crawled flat, on his belly on the coping of the
- outer wall the whole distance round the prison as far as the hut?
- But the outer wall of La Force formed a crenellated and unequal line;
- it mounted and descended, it dropped at the firemen's barracks,
- it rose towards the bath-house, it was cut in twain by buildings,
- it was not even of the same height on the Hotel Lamoignon as on
- the Rue Pavee; everywhere occurred falls and right angles; and then,
- the sentinels must have espied the dark form of the fugitive; hence,
- the route taken by Thenardier still remains rather inexplicable.
- In two manners, flight was impossible. Had Thenardier, spurred on
- by that thirst for liberty which changes precipices into ditches,
- iron bars into wattles of osier, a legless man into an athlete, a gouty
- man into a bird, stupidity into instinct, instinct into intelligence,
- and intelligence into genius, had Thenardier invented a third mode?
- No one has ever found out.
-
- The marvels of escape cannot always be accounted for. The man
- who makes his escape, we repeat, is inspired; there is something
- of the star and of the lightning in the mysterious gleam of flight;
- the effort towards deliverance is no less surprising than the
- flight towards the sublime, and one says of the escaped thief:
- "How did he contrive to scale that wall?" in the same way that one
- says of Corneille: "Where did he find the means of dying?"
-
- At all events, dripping with perspiration, drenched with rain,
- with his clothes hanging in ribbons, his hands flayed, his elbows
- bleeding, his knees torn, Thenardier had reached what children,
- in their figurative language, call the edge of the wall of the ruin,
- there he had stretched himself out at full length, and there his
- strength had failed him. A steep escarpment three stories high
- separated him from the pavement of the street.
-
- The rope which he had was too short.
-
- There he waited, pale, exhausted, desperate with all the despair
- which he had undergone, still hidden by the night, but telling
- himself that the day was on the point of dawning, alarmed at the idea
- of hearing the neighboring clock of Saint-Paul strike four within
- a few minutes, an hour when the sentinel was relieved and when the
- latter would be found asleep under the pierced roof, staring in
- horror at a terrible depth, at the light of the street lanterns,
- the wet, black pavement, that pavement longed for yet frightful,
- which meant death, and which meant liberty.
-
- He asked himself whether his three accomplices in flight had succeeded,
- if they had heard him, and if they would come to his assistance.
- He listened. With the exception of the patrol, no one had passed
- through the street since he had been there. Nearly the whole of
- the descent of the market-gardeners from Montreuil, from Charonne,
- from Vincennes, and from Bercy to the markets was accomplished
- through the Rue Saint-Antoine.
-
- Four o'clock struck. Thenardier shuddered. A few moments later,
- that terrified and confused uproar which follows the discovery
- of an escape broke forth in the prison. The sound of doors opening
- and shutting, the creaking of gratings on their hinges, a tumult
- in the guard-house, the hoarse shouts of the turnkeys, the shock
- of musket-butts on the pavement of the courts, reached his ears.
- Lights ascended and descended past the grated windows of the dormitories,
- a torch ran along the ridge-pole of the top story of the New Building,
- the firemen belonging in the barracks on the right had been summoned.
- Their helmets, which the torch lighted up in the rain, went and came
- along the roofs. At the same time, Thenardier perceived in the
- direction of the Bastille a wan whiteness lighting up the edge
- of the sky in doleful wise.
-
- He was on top of a wall ten inches wide, stretched out under the
- heavy rains, with two gulfs to right and left, unable to stir,
- subject to the giddiness of a possible fall, and to the horror
- of a certain arrest, and his thoughts, like the pendulum of a clock,
- swung from one of these ideas to the other: "Dead if I fall,
- caught if I stay." In the midst of this anguish, he suddenly saw,
- the street being still dark, a man who was gliding along the walls
- and coming from the Rue Pavee, halt in the recess above which
- Thenardier was, as it were, suspended. Here this man was joined
- by a second, who walked with the same caution, then by a third,
- then by a fourth. When these men were re-united, one of them lifted
- the latch of the gate in the fence, and all four entered the enclosure
- in which the shanty stood. They halted directly under Thenardier.
- These men had evidently chosen this vacant space in order that they
- might consult without being seen by the passers-by or by the
- sentinel who guards the wicket of La Force a few paces distant.
- It must be added, that the rain kept this sentinel blocked in
- his box. Thenardier, not being able to distinguish their visages,
- lent an ear to their words with the desperate attention of a wretch
- who feels himself lost.
-
- Thenardier saw something resembling a gleam of hope flash before
- his eyes,--these men conversed in slang.
-
- The first said in a low but distinct voice:--
-
- "Let's cut. What are we up to here?"
-
- The second replied: "It's raining hard enough to put out the
- very devil's fire. And the bobbies will be along instanter.
- There's a soldier on guard yonder. We shall get nabbed here."
-
- These two words, icigo and icicaille, both of which mean ici,
- and which belong, the first to the slang of the barriers, the second
- to the slang of the Temple, were flashes of light for Thenardier.
- By the icigo he recognized Brujon, who was a prowler of the barriers,
- by the icicaille he knew Babet, who, among his other trades, had been
- an old-clothes broker at the Temple.
-
- The antique slang of the great century is no longer spoken except
- in the Temple, and Babet was really the only person who spoke it in
- all its purity. Had it not been for the icicaille, Thenardier would
- not have recognized him, for he had entirely changed his voice.
-
- In the meanwhile, the third man had intervened.
-
- "There's no hurry yet, let's wait a bit. How do we know that he
- doesn't stand in need of us?"
-
- By this, which was nothing but French, Thenardier recognized
- Montparnasse, who made it a point in his elegance to understand
- all slangs and to speak none of them.
-
- As for the fourth, he held his peace, but his huge shoulders
- betrayed him. Thenardier did not hesitate. It was Guelemer.
-
- Brujon replied almost impetuously but still in a low tone:--
-
- "What are you jabbering about? The tavern-keeper hasn't managed
- to cut his stick. He don't tumble to the racket, that he don't!
- You have to be a pretty knowing cove to tear up your shirt, cut up
- your sheet to make a rope, punch holes in doors, get up false papers,
- make false keys, file your irons, hang out your cord, hide yourself,
- and disguise yourself! The old fellow hasn't managed to play it,
- he doesn't understand how to work the business."
-
- Babet added, still in that classical slang which was spoken
- by Poulailler and Cartouche, and which is to the bold, new,
- highly colored and risky argot used by Brujon what the language
- of Racine is to the language of Andre Chenier:--
-
- "Your tavern-keeper must have been nabbed in the act. You have
- to be knowing. He's only a greenhorn. He must have let himself be
- taken in by a bobby, perhaps even by a sheep who played it on him as
- his pal. Listen, Montparnasse, do you hear those shouts in the prison?
- You have seen all those lights. He's recaptured, there! He'll get
- off with twenty years. I ain't afraid, I ain't a coward, but there
- ain't anything more to do, or otherwise they'd lead us a dance. Don't
- get mad, come with us, let's go drink a bottle of old wine together."
-
- "One doesn't desert one's friends in a scrape," grumbled Montparnasse.
-
- "I tell you he's nabbed!" retorted Brujon. "At the present moment,
- the inn-keeper ain't worth a ha'penny. We can't do nothing for him.
- Let's be off. Every minute I think a bobby has got me in his fist."
-
- Montparnasse no longer offered more than a feeble resistance;
- the fact is, that these four men, with the fidelity of ruffians who
- never abandon each other, had prowled all night long about La Force,
- great as was their peril, in the hope of seeing Thenardier make
- his appearance on the top of some wall. But the night, which was
- really growing too fine,--for the downpour was such as to render
- all the streets deserted,--the cold which was overpowering them,
- their soaked garments, their hole-ridden shoes, the alarming noise
- which had just burst forth in the prison, the hours which had elapsed,
- the patrol which they had encountered, the hope which was vanishing,
- all urged them to beat a retreat. Montparnasse himself, who was,
- perhaps, almost Thenardier's son-in-law, yielded. A moment more,
- and they would be gone. Thenardier was panting on his wall like the
- shipwrecked sufferers of the Meduse on their raft when they beheld
- the vessel which had appeared in sight vanish on the horizon.
-
- He dared not call to them; a cry might be heard and ruin everything.
- An idea occurred to him, a last idea, a flash of inspiration;
- he drew from his pocket the end of Brujon's rope, which he had detached
- from the chimney of the New Building, and flung it into the space
- enclosed by the fence.
-
- This rope fell at their feet.
-
- "A widow,"[37] said Babet.
-
-
- [37] Argot of the Temple.
-
-
- "My tortouse!"[38] said Brujon.
-
-
- [38] Argot of the barriers.
-
-
- "The tavern-keeper is there," said Montparnasse.
-
- They raised their eyes. Thenardier thrust out his head a very little.
-
- "Quick!" said Montparnasse, "have you the other end of the rope, Brujon?"
-
- "Yes."
-
- "Knot the two pieces together, we'll fling him the rope, he can
- fasten it to the wall, and he'll have enough of it to get down with."
-
- Thenardier ran the risk, and spoke:--
-
- "I am paralyzed with cold."
-
- "We'll warm you up."
-
- "I can't budge."
-
- "Let yourself slide, we'll catch you."
-
- "My hands are benumbed."
-
- "Only fasten the rope to the wall."
-
- "I can't."
-
- "Then one of us must climb up," said Montparnasse.
-
- "Three stories!" ejaculated Brujon.
-
- An ancient plaster flue, which had served for a stove that had
- been used in the shanty in former times, ran along the wall and
- mounted almost to the very spot where they could see Thenardier.
- This flue, then much damaged and full of cracks, has since fallen,
- but the marks of it are still visible.
-
- It was very narrow.
-
- "One might get up by the help of that," said Montparnasse.
-
- "By that flue?" exclaimed Babet, "a grown-up cove, never! it would
- take a brat."
-
- "A brat must be got," resumed Brujon.
-
- "Where are we to find a young 'un?" said Guelemer.
-
- "Wait," said Montparnasse. "I've got the very article."
-
- He opened the gate of the fence very softly, made sure that no one
- was passing along the street, stepped out cautiously, shut the gate
- behind him, and set off at a run in the direction of the Bastille.
-
- Seven or eight minutes elapsed, eight thousand centuries to Thenardier;
- Babet, Brujon, and Guelemer did not open their lips; at last the gate
- opened once more, and Montparnasse appeared, breathless, and followed
- by Gavroche. The rain still rendered the street completely deserted.
-
- Little Gavroche entered the enclosure and gazed at the forms of these
- ruffians with a tranquil air. The water was dripping from his hair.
- Guelemer addressed him:--
-
- "Are you a man, young 'un?"
-
- Gavroche shrugged his shoulders, and replied:--
-
- "A young 'un like me's a man, and men like you are babes."
-
- "The brat's tongue's well hung!" exclaimed Babet.
-
- "The Paris brat ain't made of straw," added Brujon.
-
- "What do you want?" asked Gavroche.
-
- Montparnasse answered:--
-
- "Climb up that flue."
-
- "With this rope," said Babet.
-
- "And fasten it," continued Brujon.
-
- "To the top of the wall," went on Babet.
-
- "To the cross-bar of the window," added Brujon.
-
- "And then?" said Gavroche.
-
- "There!" said Guelemer.
-
- The gamin examined the rope, the flue, the wall, the windows,
- and made that indescribable and disdainful noise with his lips
- which signifies:--
-
- "Is that all!"
-
- "There's a man up there whom you are to save," resumed Montparnasse.
-
- "Will you?" began Brujon again.
-
- "Greenhorn!" replied the lad, as though the question appeared
- a most unprecedented one to him.
-
- And he took off his shoes.
-
- Guelemer seized Gavroche by one arm, set him on the roof of the shanty,
- whose worm-eaten planks bent beneath the urchin's weight,
- and handed him the rope which Brujon had knotted together during
- Montparnasse's absence. The gamin directed his steps towards
- the flue, which it was easy to enter, thanks to a large crack
- which touched the roof. At the moment when he was on the point
- of ascending, Thenardier, who saw life and safety approaching,
- bent over the edge of the wall; the first light of dawn struck white
- upon his brow dripping with sweat, upon his livid cheek-bones, his sharp
- and savage nose, his bristling gray beard, and Gavroche recognized him.
-
- "Hullo! it's my father! Oh, that won't hinder."
-
- And taking the rope in his teeth, he resolutely began the ascent.
-
- He reached the summit of the hut, bestrode the old wall as though
- it had been a horse. and knotted the rope firmly to the upper
- cross-bar of the window.
-
- A moment later, Thenardier was in the street.
-
- As soon as he touched the pavement, as soon as he found himself out
- of danger, he was no longer either weary, or chilled or trembling;
- the terrible things from which he had escaped vanished like smoke,
- all that strange and ferocious mind awoke once more, and stood erect
- and free, ready to march onward.
-
- These were this man's first words:--
-
- "Now, whom are we to eat?"
-
- It is useless to explain the sense of this frightfully transparent remark,
- which signifies both to kill, to assassinate, and to plunder.
- To eat, true sense: to devour.
-
- "Let's get well into a corner," said Brujon. "Let's settle it
- in three words, and part at once. There was an affair that promised
- well in the Rue Plumet, a deserted street, an isolated house,
- an old rotten gate on a garden, and lone women."
-
- "Well! why not?" demanded Thenardier.
-
- "Your girl, Eponine, went to see about the matter," replied Babet.
-
- "And she brought a biscuit to Magnon," added Guelemer. "Nothing to
- be made there."
-
- "The girl's no fool," said Thenardier. "Still, it must be seen to."
-
- "Yes, yes," said Brujon, "it must be looked up."
-
- In the meanwhile, none of the men seemed to see Gavroche, who,
- during this colloquy, had seated himself on one of the fence-posts;
- he waited a few moments, thinking that perhaps his father would
- turn towards him, then he put on his shoes again, and said:--
-
- "Is that all? You don't want any more, my men? Now you're out
- of your scrape. I'm off. I must go and get my brats out of bed."
-
- And off he went.
-
- The five men emerged, one after another, from the enclosure.
-
- When Gavroche had disappeared at the corner of the Rue des Ballets,
- Babet took Thenardier aside.
-
- "Did you take a good look at that young 'un?" he asked.
-
- "What young 'un?"
-
- "The one who climbed the wall and carried you the rope."
-
- "Not particularly."
-
- "Well, I don't know, but it strikes me that it was your son."
-
- "Bah!" said Thenardier, "do you think so?"
-
-
-